<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The dialogues of William Richworth or The iudgmend [sic] of common sense in the choise of religion</title>
            <author>Rushworth, William.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1640</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 444 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 300 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2011-12">2011-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A11187</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 21454</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S116286</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99851503</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99851503</idno>
            <idno type="VID">16777</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A11187)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16777)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1218:8)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The dialogues of William Richworth or The iudgmend [sic] of common sense in the choise of religion</title>
                  <author>Rushworth, William.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[8], 133, 136-582 p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>By Iohn Mestais,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>Printed at Paris :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1640.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>William Richworth = William Rushworth.</note>
                  <note>The first leaf is blank.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Religion --  Philosophy --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Faith --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-03</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-03</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-05</date>
            <label>Olivia Bottum</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-05</date>
            <label>Olivia Bottum</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-06</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:16777:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:16777:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>THE DIALOGVES OF WILLIAM RICHWORTH OR The iudgmend of common ſenſe in the choiſe of Religion.</p>
            <p>Printed at Paris by IOHN MESTAIS, 1640.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:16777:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:16777:2"/>
            <head>TO THE READER.</head>
            <p>M.r <hi>William Richworth</hi> borne in <hi>Lincolneshire</hi> ſtudied in the English College at <hi>Doway,</hi> there was made Prieſt, and afterwards diſcharged the place and office of <hi>Prefect</hi> with much commendation, all which time he was knowne by the name of Charles Roſſe. Comming into England he liued in diuers places with good esteeme vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till the yeare <hi>1637</hi> in which he dyed. He was a man curious in <hi>Diuinitie, Controuerſies, Mathematikes,</hi> and <hi>Phyſicke,</hi> but cheefely delighted in <hi>Mathematickes,</hi> and by the name of Robinſon entertained correſpondence with the learned <hi>Oughtred.</hi> He affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted the rigor of mathematicall diſcourſe euen in his controuerſies, as you may
<pb facs="tcp:16777:3"/>
perceiue by this worke, and thought no man truly learned but who aymed to doe the like. Theſe Dialogues he framed ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me yeares agone, and shewed them to ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall friends of his, which finding they gaue content to diuers iudicious perſons, he intended to enlarge and publish the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, but hindered by ſome occaſions ſo that he could not finish and perfect them before his death, he bequeathed his papers and this charge to a friend, to whom he had often communicated his deſigne. Here now you haue them deuided into three parts, The firſt containing and declaring how, and what points of controuerſies are of neceſsitie, The ſecond shewing that ſcripture alone is not a fitt iudge nor able of it ſelf to decide controuerſies in Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, The third and laſt demonstrate's an euident and infalible meanes of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termining and deciding all queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s and diſputs of faith and Religion, which God grant may be to your profit.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="imprimatur">
            <pb facs="tcp:16777:3"/>
            <head>THE APPROBATION.</head>
            <p>HAuing peruſed and conſidered by leaue and order from our ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred facultie of Diuinitie a litle treati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe entitled <hi>The Dialogues of William Rishworth, or the iudgment of common ſenſe in the choiſe of Religion,</hi> contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning 36. sheetes in writing, and 24. printed in 12. we doe certifie that there is not anie thing contained therein againſt Catholike faith or Chriſtian pietie, but manie rationall and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naturall proofes and motiues of them both, And therefore doe iuge it truly worthie our Approbation and the publicke. Paris this 7. of Aprill 1640.</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>E. TYRELL. H. HOLDEN.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <pb facs="tcp:16777:4"/>
            <head>The Printer's ignorance of the English tongue hath cauſed manie errors in the print, amongſt others theſe</head>
            <list>
               <item>Pag: 87. or. cor. of.</item>
               <item>101. at. cor. a</item>
               <item>102. the, cor. theſe.</item>
               <item>109. hath, cor. haue</item>
               <item>112. soe be ſaued cor ſome may be ſaued</item>
               <item>119. that, cor. that's</item>
               <item>120. hath, cor. had.</item>
               <item>124. waine, cor, waiue</item>
               <item>132. thenth, cor. tenth</item>
               <item>144. and in Gouer &amp;c. cor. in Gouer &amp;c.</item>
               <item>149. hat, cor. that</item>
               <item>151. o, cor. of</item>
               <item>152, n, cor. an</item>
               <item>153 th. cor. that</item>
               <item>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> the, cor, readie</item>
               <item>162. v, vs</item>
               <item>187. Religions order cor Religious</item>
               <item>236 acd, cor. and</item>
               <item>254. poſſeth, cor. paſſeth</item>
               <item>309, ou, cor. out</item>
               <item>386. althought cor. althoug</item>
               <item>434. dockrine, cor. doctrine</item>
               <item>450. you, cor. your</item>
               <item>481. ſuch, cor. ſuch</item>
               <item>482. ſitle, cor. litle</item>
               <item>501 6 af, cor. of</item>
               <item>527 prrt. cor. part</item>
               <item>529. he, cor the</item>
               <item>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>7. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap>, cor. is not, nor &amp;c.</item>
               <item>545. de cor doe</item>
               <item>546. theſes, cor. theſe</item>
               <item>553. pleaſont, cor. pleaſant.</item>
            </list>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div n="1" type="dialogue">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:16777:4"/>
            <head>
               <hi>THE FIRST DIALOGVE.</hi> What pointes of controuerſie in matters of Religion are to be Knowne of neceſsitie?</head>
            <div type="table_of_contents">
               <head>This Dialogue containeth 12. parts or paragraphes.</head>
               <p n="1">
                  <hi>1.</hi> THe Preface or Introdu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</p>
               <p n="2">
                  <hi>2.</hi> Whence procedeth and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pendeth the neceſsitie of kno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wing pointes of Religion?</p>
               <p n="3">
                  <hi>3.</hi> That the pointes wherein the Arrians and other an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient Heretickes differred from the Catholike church were pointes of neceſsitie to
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:16777:5"/>
be knowne and belieued.</p>
               <p n="4">
                  <hi>4.</hi> That the beliefe of the Hierarchie eſtabliſſed by Chriſt in his church is of neceſsitie.</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <hi>5.</hi> That the adminiſtration of Sacraments by the Hierar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chie is likewiſe of neceſsitie.</p>
               <p n="6">
                  <hi>6.</hi> That the reſolutions of Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall Councells are to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cide controuerſies both in pointes of neceſſitie and of indifferencie.</p>
               <p n="7">
                  <hi>7</hi> That the maintenance of the vnitie of the church is of neceſſitie.</p>
               <p n="8">
                  <hi>8.</hi> That ſome things may be of neceſſitie in a lower de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree, and in particular the vſe of pictures.</p>
               <p n="9">
                  <hi>9.</hi> That the honnoring of Saincts, their Canonization, and the inſtitution of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:16777:5"/>
orders are neceſſarie in this ſame degree.</p>
               <p n="10">
                  <hi>10.</hi> That the Sacraments of order and Matrimonie, the Generalitie of Ceremonies, and the opinion of miracles are alſoe neceſſarie.</p>
               <p n="11">
                  <hi>11.</hi> That prayer for the dead, Extreme vnction, and Confeſsion bee likewiſe ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie.</p>
               <p n="12">
                  <hi>12.</hi> That good inſtitutions are not to bee giuen ouer for ſmale inconueniencies, the abuſes are to be mended, not the things taken awaie, and therefore that the partie Which broke communion is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> to the other.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="introduction">
               <pb n="4" facs="tcp:16777:6"/>
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>1</label> THE INTRODVCTION.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NEPHEW.</speaker>
                  <p>Come, vncle, this is the firſt day of the new yeare, and therefore me thinke's it would be a great offence to imploye it wholy in Paſtimes, and not giue ſome hanſell to vertue by ſome ſerious and good diſcourſe, which may engage, and ſerue me for à Paterne of well doeing all the yeare after. Wherefore though it be late, yet I know vncle, that you (whoſe well ſpent age and trauailles haue made you able and fitt to giue
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:16777:6"/>
light and guydance to my vnſetled yeares) can preſently giue me ſuch a leſſon as that I shall eaſily better my ſelfe thereby all the yeare follo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wing.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I should be verie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind, louing coze<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, if I should refuſe ſuch a requeſt to you, whom the mariage of my nee reſt and deareſt kinſwoman maketh me loue and tender as one who hath myne owne blood and ioye in his care and cuſtodie. But as I am glad to ſee this inclination in you, which I hope will streng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then with your age, ſo doth the choiſe of the time you make, being now the hoateſt ſeaſon of the day for gaming, make me wonder at your v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuſuall temperance.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="6" facs="tcp:16777:7"/>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Yeſternight was the end of the laſt yeare, and ſo I made euen with the world, nor haue I as yet be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gun againe, and therefore I tooke occaſion to withdraw my ſelf when the companie ſate downe to playe, with in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention to beſtow ſomewhat better the litle that's left of this good day.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then, cozen, I thinke I know my theame, you loſt all your monies yeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternight, and now you are wea<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>rie with looking on others all this day, and therefore I muſt tell you how damagea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and fruitleſſe a thing play is, eſpecially to yong gentle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men who are coming, or ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wly come to their eſtats<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke plainely, ſweete cozen, is it not ſo?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="7" facs="tcp:16777:7"/>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>In deede, Vncle, for the firſt part you haue hitt verie right, but for the latter I shall entreate you not to touch vpon that ſtring at this time, at leaſt vntill the twelft-day bee paſſed. For my father promiſed me monies when myne were loſt, and you know how ſweete reuenge is, ſo that I shall be in a better diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to heare you diſcourſe of this ſubiect after Chriſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maſſe when all the companie is gone. What you should now ſaie of this matter, would be, I feare, a bitter and diſtaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full pill without effect, my diſeaſe being at this preſent in it's criſis, Anie thing els will take much better, I shall pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit more, and you will be in leſſe danger to looſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> your la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="8" facs="tcp:16777:8"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Well, cozen, ſeing you are vnwilling of that diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe I will not trouble you therewith, vpon condition that after twelftide you will not faille to come to me with preparation to receiue that doome which I shall laye vpon you for your chriſtmaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe treſpaſſes. In the interim I conceiue nothing more fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting then to informe you of the cheefeſt and moſt im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portant affaire that you can haue vpon earth. You know you haue beene borne and bred a catholike, And you know it is their beliefe and <hi>tenent</hi> that all wee catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes are obliged to venter life and fortunes for the profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of our faith. Is it not then a great <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> for a catholike
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:16777:8"/>
gentleman to know full well how to gouerne his temporall eſtate, till his grounds, breede his catell, ſollicite his ſuits in law, and menage all his terre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtriall affaires, and not knowe Why in ſuch an occaſion he ought to hazard, yea and if neede be, to looſe and caſt all awaye in the verie ſight of his lamenting friends, ſome vpbraiding and ſome con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demning his action as foolish and indiſcreete?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I pray, vncle, doe not laye ſo hard a cenſure vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> me, nor thinke me ſo igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of thoſe things with out the knowledge where of. I cannot be a catholike. And you know wee cannot be ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to the Sacraments, nor can we be eſteemed and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:16777:9"/>
catholikes vnleſſe we belieue that the reward we expect in heauen is farr be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond the pleaſures of this world. And truly conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring what Chriſt Ieſûs hath done and ſuffered for vs, it were moſt baſe and vnwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie of a gratefull ſoule to fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re to yeild vp life and goods when it is for his honnor and glorie. Nor doe I thinke that more violent and efficacious reaſons and motiues can be giuen to a noble ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t then theſe. I co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſe if you would ſearch into the metaphyſicall grounds and principles of theſe truths, I should per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haps light short of giuing a full accounte, but my age and naturall vnſtedfaſtneſſe pleade my excuſe as yet, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aduenture
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:16777:9"/>
when I grow elder I may proue more bookish and then turne the ſcripture and fathers, and ſo become able to giue a more ſollide accompte of our <hi>tenents,</hi> but as yet this is not to be expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted at my hands.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Feare not, cozen, anie hard meaſure from me Who loue you ſo tenderly, nether is that the point I en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended to deliuer vnto you. But ſithence the greatter part of your kinred are of a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent beliefe from you, I deſire to enable you to giue them ſatisfaction why you adhere ſo ſtrongly to the Catholike partie, as to hazard your owne and poſteritie's wellfare for the maintena<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of your faith and profeſſion. Nether am
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:16777:10"/>
I ignora<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of your youthfull diſpoſition, and therefore Will I abſtaine from miſticall and ſublime metaphyſikes, and only, or at leaſt cheefely make vſe of what you know alreadie, and what common ſenſe and ordinarie naturall reaſon is able to performe. wherefore to make the firſt breach, I praye tell me, coze<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, what anſwere would you gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue to a neere friend Wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> sho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uld blame you for ruining your eſtate in the defence and maintenance of a poſition which is againſt the iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of your kinred, friends, countrie, and ſtate?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I would laye ope<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him how that our church and our doctrine hath beene euer preached and taught
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:16777:10"/>
from Chriſt's time in all coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries of the world, what abu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance of holy martyres and learned men wee haue had, how all chriſtian nations haue beene conuerted by vs, and ſuch like motiues, which are able to ſecure anie Wiſe man from doubting, and muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des conuince the truth to be on our ſide, our Aduerſaries being but vpſtarts of an hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dreth yeares old. Which if anie should co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>teſt, and denye theſe things to be true, I Would offer to produce men Who should proue and iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie all I ſaid againſt anie Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor he should bring.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Verie well, bur if your friend reply, that they willin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gly co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſe theſe things haue beene done by the common
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:16777:11"/>
Anceſtours of both Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes and Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, which were the true church, but manie err<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ours by litle and litle haue en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>croached and crept in amo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ngſt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, which whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they were diſcouered, thoſe who now adhere to the Roma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> church would not acknowledge, but through obſtinacie and deſire of ſoueraigntie brake com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion. And farther that theſe diuiſions are not truly diuiſions in Religion but in opinion; ſo that both ſides re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine ſtill parts of the true church, though ſo much tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ported by their firſt heates and paſſions as that cauſeleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly they denye communion one to the other. And, ſaie's he, if you looke in to the pointes of theſe diuiſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, they
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:16777:11"/>
are but ſuch as be in the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man church it ſelfe betwixt <hi>Thomiſts</hi> and <hi>Scotiſts, Domini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cans</hi> and <hi>Ieſuits,</hi> who procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de ſo farr as to charge one an other with <hi>Pelagianiſme</hi> and <hi>Caluiniſme,</hi> which neuerthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe doth not make different churches, euen by the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likes owne confeſſion. And why then should the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants be of an other church then the Catholikes are of? What would you anſwere to this?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am not ſo ignora<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t but I ſee well enough that all manner of differences ought not to make a breach in chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches,<note place="margin">W<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> diff<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ces Reli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ſch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> and yet that ſome may. For I ſee men goe to law and haue quarells, and both par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyes not only tollerated in the
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:16777:12"/>
in the common wealth, but held good me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bers of it. And yet others I ſee punished for their quarells and conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. And if I doe not miſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke the reaſon of this diſpari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie is, that as long as theſe qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rells are betwixt priuate me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, ſo long they are ſuffered and borne withall, but if once the common wealth take part with one ſide, giuing iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t in the cauſe diſputed and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reby intereſſe it ſelf in the bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſines, if then the other ſide ye<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ild not, it is iuſtly accounted punishable and an euill mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of the commonwealth. And in deede thus to diſagree vnder a head or rule which can bring the diſagreers to agreement, is rather to agree then diſagree, becaus they
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:16777:12"/>
agree in a thing (to wit in a mutually acknowledged he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ad and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon rule) which is ſtro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ger the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the cauſes of the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ir diſagreeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, and therefore their diſageement is only for a time, vntill that head and ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le haue a conuenient and fitt opportunitie to reduce the diſagreers to a full and totall agreement. This dayly expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rience teacheth vs in our ow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne commonwealth, which hauing once giuen a finall ſente<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce and determinate iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment betwixt partye and par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie the ſuite is ended, and who should diſobey would be pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nished for contempt. So like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe in the church, which is a ſpirituall common wealth, ſuch differences as be amo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ngſt thoſe who referre them
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:16777:13"/>
ſelues to hir iudgment, and acknowledge hir deciſiue au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie, are and may be tolle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated to what termes ſoeuer the partyes growe amongſt them ſelues. But ſuch diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rences as trench vpon hir au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie, and are betwixt thoſe whereof the one partye will not acknowledge hir defi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning power, nor ſtand to hir iudgment, ſuch differences, I ſaye, make Aliens and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue to be cutt of from com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue diſcur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed well, but not home at leaſt to the ſecond part of the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plye, about the pointes them ſelues, whether they be but matters of opinion or no, what ſaye you to that?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew,</speaker>
                  <p>That alſo is eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:16777:13"/>
to me, to witt that the pointes diſputed betwixt Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes and Proteſtants are moſt materiall and ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tiall ones. For ſuppoſe Chriſt's bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die be truly and really in the Bleſſed Sacrament, and that t'is God him ſelf which the Prieſt sheweth the people to adore, it ſuerly can be no slight offence not to giue him due honnor; nor contrarie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe no ſmale crime to adore that for God which truly is not ſo. If Chriſt haue left the authoritie of <hi>gouerment</hi> to Bishops, of <hi>Abſolution</hi> from ſinnes to Prieſts, it is no indif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent nor pettit buſines to ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of the church. If it be Idolatrie to ho<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>nor images, praye to Saincts, and the like, can we thinke it no great mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:16777:14"/>
whether we doe ſo or no, ſeing the ſcripture full of ſo manie plagues faling vpon rhe Iewes for Idolatrie?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, cozen. may not a Proteſtant anſwere you like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe, that if one of the opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions controuerted betwixt <hi>Thomiſts</hi> and <hi>Scotiſts</hi> be <hi>Pela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gianiſme</hi> the other <hi>Caluiniſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me,</hi> can you thinke that ſuch pointes are of ſmale impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance? Wherefore he will tell you, that all ſuch pointes are verie hard queſtions, graue, learned, and vnpaſſionate men on both ſides, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore what ſo euer the truth be in it ſelf, yet ſo long as God Allmightie ſee's our harts to be right towards him, and that we deſire to doe what his law teacheth vs, ſo farr as
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:16777:14"/>
we are able to know it, all theſe and the like opinions are but only materiall errors, and doe not hinder vs from being good Chriſtians.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly, Vncle, you haue puzled me now, for vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe ſuch pointes and que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions doe trench vpon the churche's authoritie, why should not the church beare with ſuch opinions, but ſo ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerely caſt them out of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion, ad shutt heauen ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes vpon the Authours and Beginners of them? Certes vnleſſe there be ſome necef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie why certaine pointes are to be knowne by the whole church, others not, I confeſſe I cannot anſwere you, but I come to learne, and therefore when my owne diſcourſe rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:16777:15"/>
not, I muſt craue your helping hand to direct me. And I shall thinke the yeare well hanſelled if you make me vnderſtand what pointes are to be knowne of neceſſitie and why? but firſt, I pray, tell me</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>2</label> Whence proceedeth and depen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth the neceſsitie of kno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wing pointes of Religion?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>To ſett you in the waye you muſt firſt tell me what you thinke this word <hi>neceſsitie</hi> doth importe, ſo farr as it concerne's our pourpoſe?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You know I am no great cla<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ke, and therefo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re I cannot ſpeake of <hi>neceſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie,</hi> nether as a Gramarian nor
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:16777:15"/>
as a Logician, but as farr as I vnderſtand and intende by my queſtion, there is two ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes of <hi>neceſsities,</hi> the one ſo ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolute as that the thing we de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire cannot without ſuch a meanes be anie waies gotten or do<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ne; the other in reſpect of ſuch a meanes without the which our deſire cannot bee well and conueniently obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned. For we commonly ſaie that ſuch or ſuch a thing can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be done or gotten, when it is extreme hard and paine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to gett it. And therefore ſome times we call <hi>that neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie</hi> without which our deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re cannot be fullfilled but with great labour and diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie, and ſome times <hi>that,</hi> without which it cannot ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutely be compaſſed.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="24" facs="tcp:16777:16"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Mary, cozen, you neede nether Gramarian nor Logician to helpe you,<note place="margin">The ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſsitie of knouing pointes of faith is to be compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to a church or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie of be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieuers and not to euerie particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larman.</note> nor to mende what you haue ſaid. But ſince you are ſo skilfull, and that you now ſee what is neceſſarie in generall, to witt <hi>the know ledge of Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine,</hi> and what it is to be <hi>ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie,</hi> I will trouble you with a farther dema<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de, giuing you firſt this <hi>caueat,</hi> That my in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention is not to examine or declare what expreſſe and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct knowledge or beliefe ought euerie particular and indiuiduall man to haue, whithout which he cannot poſſibly be ſaued, this being a thing depending of ſo manie ſecret and vnknowne circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances, as that it ſeemeth to be ſpecialy reſerued as only
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:16777:16"/>
befitting God's infinite wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome and deuine iuſtice. though ſome times a prudent man may shrodly gueſſe, and in a poſſible ſuppoſition of a particular man's dying with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out repentance in a poſitiue and wilfull contradicting be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe to the doctrine of the Catholike church, it would be no breach of charitie to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude his da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>nation. Yet at this preſent we will only ſpeake of the <hi>neceſsitie</hi> of knowing and belieuing ſeuerall contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted pointes of Chriſtian doctrine in reſpect of a church or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>panie of profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Chriſtians in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon, and not as the knowledge thereof is neceſſarie to euerie parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular man. Now therefore tell me, what is the end for which
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:16777:17"/>
this knowledge of Chriſtian doctrine is neceſſarie?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">How be kno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wledge of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stian doctrine cometh to be neſſarie to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation.</note>That I ſuppoſe no man doubteh but t'is hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, or in more learned ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes, the ſight or true and proper knowledge of All<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie God, who being the cauſe and Creator of All things, he that clearely ſee's and tru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y know's him, will ſee and know all other things in him, which all together fall ſo farr short of giuing ſuch content as is taken by ſeeing him that the ſight of him is only accompted Bliſſe, and the ſight of all the reſt is but a retenue and conuenien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce of that firſt and cheefe ſight, which of it ſelf alone is our eſſentiall Happineſſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>This I confeſſe, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen,
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:16777:17"/>
is both verie true and ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie well ſaid of you, but yet I muſt haue an other anſwere: for ſure you haue ouer skipp't ſome thing. What connection is there, I pray, betwixt the knowledge of Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine and ſeeing of Allmigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie God? Some thing, I ſaie, muſt of neceſſitie be betwixt them, for which, what ſoeuer it be, the knowledge of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian doctrine will be more immediately neceſſarie. Wh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ich if you can tell me what it is, we shall thereby more ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily diſcouer and conceiue what and how farr this kno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wledge of Chriſtian doctrine is neceſſarie for vs.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Why vncle, you know I haue beene taught no farther then to know what I
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:16777:18"/>
ought to belieue and doe, and that in belieuing and doeing ſo, I shall come to heauen.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>And were you not taught that the commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments were reſumed and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended in two, to wit in the loue of God and of your neighour?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Yes that I was, but what that appertaine's to your queſtion, that I vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand not, vnleſſe peraduentu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re your meaning be, that the accomplishment of theſe two lawes is the immediate ſtepp to our Bliſſe. Which as I ſee t'is verie likely, yet doe I not fully conceiue why it should be ſo, vnleſſe heaue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> goe by wishing, whereas I haue ſtill beene tau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ght it goe's by working, and that violence muſt carrie it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="29" facs="tcp:16777:18"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Did you neuer take notice of your ſelfe, how that if you harken to a diſcourſe of anie thing which you ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly deſire to know how attentiue you are? how feare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full that anie word should slippe vnheard or not vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood? how quiet you keepe all your thoughts? how ſtill and vntrouble<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> your phan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie? that what you heare may ſinke downe into your ſoule as diſtinctly, and in the ſame frame and order as it floweth from the ſpeaker? So you ſee that the loue or deſire to know anie thing is the moſt efficacious diſpoſition we can haue to attaine to the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge thereof. Now you know that this life and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſation of the ſoule in hir
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:16777:19"/>
bodie is giuen hir to prepare and diſpoſe hir ſelfe for the next life, Is it not therefore euident that that ſoule which moſt deſire's to ſee and know God, that is, which moſt loueth God, in this life, and particularly in the time of hir departure out of this world, goe's out of hir bodie with the beſt and perfecteſt prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration and diſpoſition to ſee and know God in the life to come, which is our expected and eternall happineſſe? Nor is this againſt what you haue beene taught, for loue is the moſt actiue and conſequently the moſt violent thing in the world, and therefore if heaue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> muſt be obtained by viole<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, loue certainely muſt be the waye. Wherefore you ſee, we
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:16777:19"/>
are to conſidere the neceſſitie of controuerted pointes of Religion in as much as of their owne nature and of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues they doe cauſe and make profeſſours of chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie to loue God, and deſire to ſee him. For ſithe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce this loue and deſire is the meanes and waye to heauen, it muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des follow that according as anie pointe or poſition doth produce or contribute to this effect in the ſoules of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, the neceſſitie of ſuch a pointe muſt bee of the ſame degree. There is a neceſſitie of belieuing all points of faith in generall, out of an other principle, to witt, in that the church propoſeth them vnto vs as ſuch, which we muſt ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept and belieue in all or no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne,
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:16777:20"/>
being the ſame reaſon and motiue in all, but this I shall take occaſion an other time to shew vnto you. You will ſaie peradue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ture if this be ſo, what neede's the knowledge of Chriſtian doctrine? can there be imagined a greatter mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue of loue then that God is, and that he is goodneſſe it ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fe? Is not this alone a ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t motiue to make all creatures melt into the loue of him? And this ſuerly may be knowne by pure naturall rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>so<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Why the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is the knowledge of pointes diſputed betwixt the Proteſtants and vs to be held neceſſarie? Nay to what end muſt we needes know anie part of Chriſt's law for the attaining of Bliſſe, ſince loue will doe it, and the moſt
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:16777:20"/>
efficacious motiue of loue is to be had with out it?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue poſed me now, for truly I ſee that goodneeſſe is able to rauish all the harts in the world, and this is ſo cleere and common that it neede's no proofe. Wherefore me thinke's if me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> would conſidere and follow this motiue of God's infinite goodneſſe, they would not want loue, and not wanting loue, according to your diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y muſt of neceſſitie attaine to euerlaſting Bliſſe and Happineſſe. Why there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore anie other knowledge should be abſolutly neceſſarie I ſee not, much leſſe doe I co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceiue wherefore we should thinke</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>3</label> That the pointes wherein the
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:16777:21"/>
Arrians and other Antient Heretikes differed from Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes are pointes of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſsitie to be knowne and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieued.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>What thinke you, cozen, if the motiue of loue which we ſpeake of, were ſuch,<note place="margin">why God's goodneſ<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſe as kno<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>wable by natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is not a ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue of loue to all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kinde.</note> as that few men and great clarkes only were able to reach and conceiue it, not conſequently be moued and affected with it? Doe you thinke ſome other motiue more eaſie, more generall, and more common, were not neceſſarie, whereby the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple and ordinarie ſort of men might be moued and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted? Or doe you thinke that mankinde could be ſaid to ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue ſufficient meanes to attaine
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:16777:21"/>
to Bliſſe and Happineſſe, if it had only ſuch an <hi>one,</hi> as that verie few could make vſe of? And that you may the better conceiue my queſtion, putt the caſe, that on the one ſide there were ſuch a meanes as that verie few could reach vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to it, on the other ſide ſuch an one as were accommodated to the capacitie of euerie man, doe you not ſee, that to ſaie mankynde may be ſaued by <hi>this</hi> or <hi>that</hi> meanes, hath a quite different ſenſe? Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kynde in the one ſignifying the whole multitude, in the other a ſmale, or as it were no part of the multitude. For that part of anie thing which is ſo litle as that it beareth no mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall proportion to the whole, is, in our manner of ſpeaking,
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:16777:22"/>
accounted as none. Doe you not then ſee that it is neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie that the meanes of our ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation be of this more gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall and common nature?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I doubt it not, and myne owne intereſt make's me more inclined therevnto, being, God knowe's, I am of the weaker ſort. And when I conſid ere the good of ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and the harme and miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie which followeth the loſſe of it, and that we all acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge euerie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to be capable thereof, t'is euident that the meanes of attaining ſuch an infinite <hi>good,</hi> wherevnto we are all ordained, ought to reach and lye within the power of all, or at leaſt, of the moſt part of men. But yet I ſee not why the infinite goodneſſe of God
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:16777:22"/>
is not a motiue ſufficiently generall and common to moue and affect all the world.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, cozen,<note place="margin">Three de<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>grees of tending to anie good.</note> you muſt conſidere that there be as it were three ſtepps or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees by which we goe or ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de to anie <hi>good.</hi> The <hi>firſt,</hi> to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehende or vnderſtand what it is, The <hi>ſecond</hi> to conceite and eſteeme it, And the <hi>third</hi> to deſire and pourſue it, And in the proſecution thereof to preferre it before all other goods which deſerue not ſo well, and in our caſe to prefer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re it before all other goods whatſoeuer, as being the gre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atteſt of all. Theſe three de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees be ſo diſpoſed, as that the laſt cannot ſtand nor be putt without the ſecond, nor the ſecond without the firſt,
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:16777:23"/>
though contrarie wiſe the firſt may be without the ſecond, and the ſecond without the third by reaſon of man's wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kneſſe.<note place="margin">HoW hard it is to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue God's goodneſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe or anie spirituall thing.</note> Now if you conſidere that <hi>God Allmightie</hi> and his <hi>go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>odneſſe</hi> is the moſt ſimple, ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blime, and abſtract thing that ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> poſſibly be imagined, And reflect but vpon the nature of Angells, or of a ſoule, nay eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of a corporall ſubſtance ſepe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated from all his ſenſible ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cidents, and if you had the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience that I haue, you would ſaie it were hard euen for the beſt witts to apprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de rightly, and diſcourſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequently of theſe things. And shall we not then thinke that t'is ether abſolutely im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible, or extremely diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cile to make the groſſer ſort
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:16777:23"/>
of men apprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de or vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtande anie thing likely or to the pourpoſe of <hi>God</hi> and his <hi>goodneſſe?</hi> Suerly wee maye. And the reaſon is, becauſe ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe and ſenſible obiects are the perpetuall matter and ſubiect wherein our vnderſtandings are exerciſed, not only in our childhood and youth, but eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in our whole life, vnleſſe ſome few by the ſtudie of metaphy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſikes doe eleuate their vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtandings aboue the ordinarie pitch of me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and courſe of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. And therefore it muſt needes be hard, and as it were impoſſible, that the greatteſt part of mankinde should be able to frame anie fitting and likely conceite or Idea of <hi>All<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie God,</hi> or of his <hi>goodneſſe.</hi> Looke but vpon the Iewes,
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:16777:24"/>
who had this knowledge in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culcated into them by perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall miracles and Prophetes, and yet they could not keepe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues long fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> running after Idoles, because they had nothing to entertaine their phanſie and their ſenſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble manner of vnderſtanding. And now if you call to minde the common ſaying of philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophers that <hi>nihil eſt volitum quod non ſit praecognitum,</hi> to which is Parallell the Poet's Apopthegme <hi>quod oculi ſunt in amore duces,</hi> you shall finde that what is not well rooted and imprinted in the <hi>vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding,</hi> can neuer be deepely fixed in the <hi>will,</hi> nor conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently the <hi>will</hi> efficaciouſly moued and affected by it. And that <hi>nothing,</hi> and <hi>I know
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:16777:24"/>
not what</hi> are of the ſame force and effect in our caſe, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to Ariſtotle's maxime, that in <hi>reſpect of loue</hi> it is all one <hi>not to be,</hi> and <hi>not to be kno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wne,</hi> it muſt neceſſarily follow that the greateſt part of men being not able to make anie ſtrong and deepe conceite of <hi>God</hi> and his <hi>goodneſſe;</hi> that t'is not poſſible they should be efficaciouſly moued and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected therewith. And if a preacher after a lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g diſcourſe of the <hi>loue of God,</hi> and of his great benefits towards vs in the order of nature, could not giue a ſatisfactorie accounte, by reaſon of the weakeneſſe of his Auditory, to one that should aſke him <hi>who is God,</hi> or <hi>what is he</hi> that hath donne all theſe things for vs? Would not
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:16777:25"/>
his learned labours vanish in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to a dreame, and the people goe awaye as from a playe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> where they wept at a thing which concerned them not, and were no longer caried a waye then whileſt they fate hearing? I could cite a witneſſe and name a gentlewoman of your acquainta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, of as ſweete a nature and as pure an vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding as is to be found amongſt a thouſand, with whom hauing ſome times oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion to diſcourſe about the ſtate of the next life, she hath often tould me, that shee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>belieued all thoſe fine things, hauing euer beene taught shee muſt doe ſo, but that they ſeemed to hir as things in a dreame, for, quoth shee, I shall neuer be able to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceiue
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:16777:25"/>
what a ſoule is, when all the bodie is taken a waye.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly, vncle, you haue quite conuinced me, for as I ſee men talke of nothing more familiarly then of <hi>God</hi> and his <hi>goodneſſe,</hi> ſo likewiſe I ſee that if they diſcourſe but of an <hi>Angell,</hi> they preſently conceite him to haue a bodie and wings. And if one would force them out of it, they would be beſides themſelues. So that in verie deede not one in ten thouſand can make anie right co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceite of ſpirituall things. And if you talke to the common people of heaue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they conceiue it but a drie thing to ſitt looking vpon God Allmightie and ſinging Pſalmes for all eternitie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Well then, cozen, this
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:16777:26"/>
being ſo,<note place="margin">Wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> the knoWled<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ge of the Incar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation is neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie?</note> that <hi>God's goodneſſe</hi> is ſo abſtract and ſublime as that verie few can ether know or loue it ſufficiently in it ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fe, <hi>Suppoſe</hi> Allmigtie God of his infinite mercie and good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe towards vs, hath ſo tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pered and abeſſed this too high and inconceiuable ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect by taking man's nature vpon him, and hath thereby made it palpable and tracta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble euen to the weakeſt and groſſeſt vnderſtandings, in ſo much that anie man, how dull ſoeuer, may with ſenſible fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cilitie fixe his minde and loue vpon it: Nay if he hath adioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned there vnto the greateſt cauſes of loue that hart can wish and beare, to witt the pai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes and ſufferings of his ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred life and bitter death pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctized
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:16777:26"/>
vpon his diuine perſon as he was man, the tender ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſions whereof we find re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corded in the holy hiſtorie of the Goſpell, can we thinke that who take's this pointe of <hi>God's Incarnation</hi> out of the church and world, by ether denying or doubting of it, but that he doth moue an <hi>Impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant ſtone,</hi> and that this dog<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me can be no leſſe then of ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treme and maine neceſſitie?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Certes no, t'is cleere in my minde, not only what you ſaye, but alſo that ſuch a man as would wreſt out this corner ſtone and pull downe this pillar of the chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ch, what ſoere he prat's of Chriſt, and beare's his name in shew, in truth and veritie is no Chriſtian. For he takes
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:16777:27"/>
awaye Chriſt, and Annulla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te's his coming. Wherefore if there be anie ſuch, no ſword, no fire, no torment ſufficient to exterminate him, no auer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, no horror,<note place="margin">The va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rietie of the Orie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall err<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ours a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Christ's being God and man.</note> no abomina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion great enough to make true Chriſtians auoide him.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I commende your zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le. Now therefore caſt your eyes vpon the orientall He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſies which antie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly raigned, whereof ſome denyed Chriſt to be <hi>God,</hi> ſome denyed him to be <hi>man,</hi> ſome ſaid he was nether <hi>God</hi> nor <hi>man</hi> but a third thing made of both, And ſome ſaid that he was two things whereof the one was <hi>God,</hi> the other was <hi>man.</hi> All agreed in this, that the ſame perſon was not truly <hi>God</hi> and <hi>man,</hi> and conſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>quently tooke
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:16777:27"/>
awaye this efficacious meanes and pregnant motiue of loue, that <hi>God</hi> did doe and ſuffer for vs thoſe ſenſible and eaſily conceiued benefitts which he could not vnleſſe he were <hi>man.</hi> And in this conſiſteth the greate and maine helpe of humane nature, that by and in the perſon of a <hi>true</hi> and <hi>ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible man</hi> wee might fixe our harts and ſetle our vtmoſt deſires vpon our eternall good and happineſſe. We may therefore conclude with S. Iohn, that <hi>who ſoeuer diſſolueth Chriſt is Antychriſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> Which all theſe antient Heretikes did, to whom we may annexe all the Authours of hereſies concerning the <hi>Bleſſed Trini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie,</hi> the knowledge whereof being reuealed and deliuered
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:16777:28"/>
vnto vs to direct vs in this great myſterie of the <hi>Incarna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> the errours againſt <hi>that</hi> muſt needes reflect vpon <hi>this,</hi> and be of the ſame nature and importance, and conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly of the ſame neceſſitie, by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon this myſterie of the <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carnation</hi> cannot ſtand vnleſſe the myſterie of the Trini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie be likewoiſe true.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am fully ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied in this pointe, but I pray tell me, good vncle, is not</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>4</label> The beliefe af the Hierarchie eſtablished by Chriſt in his church likewiſe of neceſsitie.</head>
               <p>FOr what auaileth it man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kinde that there be ſuch eaſie meanes to come to hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, if out of weakneſſe, way<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardneſſe,
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:16777:28"/>
or careleſſeneſſe they will not looke after it? Suerly I cannot ſee but t'is only to the increaſe of their damnation. Like vnto an am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitious man who whileſt he is yet a farr of from the hon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour which he aſpire's vnto, he can beare it patiently, but if once he come to a faire poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibilitie, and haue it as it were in his hand, ô! Then if he miſſe it, he is incapable of all comfort and conſolation, and thinke's him ſelfe the moſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happy and vnfortunate man in the word. So I conceiue that when a ſoule is out of hir bodie and come's to ſee how eaſily she might haue attai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to that eternall Bliſſe and Happineſſe, where vnto she was ordained, and that
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:16777:29"/>
through hir owne neglect and careleſſeneſſe she is now to be euerlaſtingly depriued the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof, ô God! Vncle, how infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitely will she be greeued? how she will curſe hir selfe? and thereby increaſe hir paine and miſerie.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well, cozen, Can you doubt therefore, or can a Chriſtian thinke, but t'is a pointe of great neceſſitie to man Kynde, <hi>If</hi> there be anie order eſtablished by Chriſt Ieſus in his church to make men embrace, accepte, and pourſue thoſe facile meanes to ſaluation, that they know and belieue it? Can a man of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſenſe and iudgment im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>magine chat this is not a pointe of maine importance? Or that who diſagree's about
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:16777:29"/>
this poſition doth only diſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree in matter of opinion, wherein each one may hold what he pleaſeth, and not in a matter ſubſtantially and fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>damently neceſſarie to ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe, Vncle, when I co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſidere the frailtie of man, and ſee how eaſily and ordinarily he is withdrawne from <hi>willing</hi> and <hi>following</hi> the meanes of his beatitude by the leaſt terreſtriall, ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuall, and mome<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tarie pleaſure, it where madneſſe in me to belieue that <hi>ſuppoſing</hi> there be anie ſuch <hi>order</hi> eſtablished by Chriſt in his church to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cite and prouoke men to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepte and practize theſe <hi>ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing</hi> meanes, it were, I ſaie, madneſſe not to thinke the
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:16777:30"/>
knowledge and beliefe of ſuch an <hi>order</hi> to be one of the moſt important and ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie pointes of chriſtian doctrine.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Remember then, cozen, the three ſtepps or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees we talked of before, of knowing, eſteeming, and pourſuing anie <hi>good.</hi> And you will finde that, for the <hi>firſt</hi> it is neceſſarie the truth of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian doctrine be conſerued and often inculcated in to the harts and mindes of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, for the <hi>ſecond</hi> that thoſe who are to doe <hi>this,</hi> haue ſuch qualities as wil giue them cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit and make men belieue them, and for the <hi>third</hi> that there be meanes taken (ſo farr as human nature giueth leaue) to cutt of all ſuch impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diments
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:16777:30"/>
as hinder men from preferring eternall good be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the temporall te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ptations and ſenſuall pleaſures of this life. The <hi>first</hi> of theſe condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions requireth that there be men appointed to haue care of the people by inſtructing and often putting them in minde of Chriſtian doctrine. Which if Chriſt haue done, t'is euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t that whoſoeuer ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth to change his <hi>order</hi> and <hi>appointment</hi> doth not quarell vpon a sliglt pointe, but vpon a moſt waightie and neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie one.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee well that who ſeeketh to diſtroye ſuch an <hi>order</hi> eſtablished by Chriſt, playe's with his church as Eſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pe's wolues played with the sheepe, offering them prey
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:16777:31"/>
vpon condition they would deliuer vp their doggs vnto them, which being done, they ſlew and preyed vpon the sheepe. And me thinke's, common ſenſe telleth me there cannot be a pointe in all Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doctrine of great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter importance then this. For when I conſidere why treaſon is the greatteſt offence that can be committed in a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon wealth, I ſee t'is because no law can ſubſiſte and hold without guardes and lookers to it, ſo that who ſtriketh at theſe guardes in a common wealth (of what nature ſo euer it be) ſtriketh at the verie eſſentiall forme of it, at all the lawes, and at all what ſo euer doth conſerue the peace and libertie of the whole peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:16777:31"/>
and multitude, where vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the common wealth doth ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſte. Wherefore t'is euident by naturall reaſon that who ſeeketh to remoue and abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lish <hi>thoſe</hi> whom <hi>God</hi> hath pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed to guarde his church, ſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth at the totall ruine the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is true, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore you maie inferre that queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s of the Pope's autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie ouer Bishopps, of Bish<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>opps authoritie ouer Prieſts, and of Prieſts authoritie ouer the laietie are of no ſmale mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. And that who goe's about to diſtroye this Hierar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chie aymeth at no leſſe then the vtter ouerthrow of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, and ruine of the church planted by Chriſt Ieſus with ſo much ſweate and blood,
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:16777:32"/>
and eſpouſed ſo dearely vnto him with his ſacred promiſes. Theſe are the <hi>Angells</hi> to who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                     <hi>God</hi> hath truſted and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted the <hi>charge of his flocke.</hi> Theſe are <hi>they</hi> by whoſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall ſucceſſion we conuin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce the perpetuitie of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church. Theſe are the <hi>men</hi> who when anie new <hi>Blaſphemie</hi> arriſeth <hi>meete in Councells to giue teſtimonie to the doctrine of Chriſt euer dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling in the harts of the faith<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>full,</hi> and thereby <hi>crush the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peni's head.</hi> Theſe are <hi>they</hi> who in their wiſdomes, may and ought enacte lawes and Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nons to Chriſt's flocke, and correct abuſes creeping in both in diſcipline and mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ralitie, leauing ſtill vntouched Chriſt's ſacred inſtitutions,
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:16777:32"/>
And therefore who ſeeketh to extirpate or infringe this au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie in the church, ſetteth his axe at the roote of <hi>faith</hi> and <hi>vertue,</hi> by which the church of Chriſt doth ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſte. Nay euen in ſchiſmaticall churches the wiſer and more learned ſort of men haue euer deteſted and abhorred the confuſed Anarchie of braine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke Puritants. And t'is ſaid that wiſe ſtate's men doe ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemently ſuſpect, and haue iuſt cauſe to ſuppreſſe all An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y-Hierarchiſts.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Certainely no pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent and moderate man can doubt of the importance of this pointe. And me thinke's, vncle, theſe zealous <hi>ſocieties</hi> doe to the mainteners of this Hierarchie as Diogenes did
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:16777:33"/>
to Plato, ſcorning his vanitie with a farr greater pride, for whileſt they crye out againſt the pride of thoſe who ſeeke theſe dignities eſtablished by Chriſt in his church, they diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couer a farr greater pride in them ſelues by endeauoring to diſtroy ſo ſacred an <hi>inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> that they them ſelues may vſurpe the power and place. But to the ſecond degree and condition of the <hi>diuiſion</hi> you made, doe you thinke</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>4</label> That the adminiſtration of the ſacraments by the Hierar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chie is of ſuch great neceſsitie?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>How ſaie you cozen, what power, pree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minencie, and qualities doe you thinke are neceſſarie for
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:16777:33"/>
theſe guardes and teachers of Chriſt's law and doctrine, to the end that the people may conceite ſuch things as they tell them, and thinke them to be of moment? for ſurely the moſt part of men haue neede of all the helpes that may be, to eleuate and raiſe their min<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des to celeſtiall cogitations?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee well enough that ſuch men muſt needes haue credit with the people, and ought not only to be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted wiſe and good men, but should be alſo eſteemed wiſer and better then the laie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, for I haue heard the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet's curſe cited, <hi>ſicut populus ſic &amp; Sacerdos.</hi> But this me thinke's should not touch vpon anie neceſſarie pointe of faith, ſeeing it depende's on
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:16777:34"/>
their particular liues and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployments, which are knowne by ſenſe and experience, and not by anie tradition from our forefathers.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are miſtaken, cozen, for although t'is true that the clergie's euill liues may diſgrace the motiues of reuerence beſtowed vpon the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by Chriſt Ieſus<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> yet if their liues be but tollerable<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Chriſt may haue giuen them ſuch eminent power and dignitie as that they will not want, that reuerence and reſpect which is fitt and conformable to the function and profeſſion whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>revnto he hath caled them. And certes not with out neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſities, if we conſidere the cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulitie and obedience which are required at the people's
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:16777:34"/>
hands. Credulitie, of things beyond and aboue nature, nay beyond all the fables (be it ſpoken with reſpect) that euer man inuented. Obedie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of hazarding liues and fortu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, nay of entirely ruining them ſelues and their poſteri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie (in reſpect of this world) in ſuch caſes as theſe <hi>inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors</hi> shall tell them that the law of God commande's it and require's it. Wherefore as Kings and Magiſtrates finde by experience that Pompes and Ceremonies, and the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruing of certaine actions and creations to them ſelues, doe breede in their ſubiects (yea and in ſtrangers too) honour and reſpect, and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore are verie carefull how they imparte and communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:16777:35"/>
them, ſtill keeping to them ſelues alone ſome Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gall priuileges and prerogati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues. So likewiſe Chriſt Ieſus not vnmindefull of his Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters, left them, and to them only, the churche's Pompes and ſolemnities, but ſpecially the Sacraments, to giue them credit and authoritie thereby. To Bishops the giuing of the Holy Ghoſt or <hi>Confirmation</hi> (Which is a continuance of the Miſſion of the third per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the holy Trinitie in the firſt Chriſtian Pentecoſte, and therefore who ſlight's Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmation ſlight's that Miſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>) and the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſecrating of Prieſts.<note place="margin">Why Prieſts are to be hon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nored.</note> To Prieſts the reſt of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, except Baptiſme, which by reaſon of the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple's neceſſitie could not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:16777:35"/>
be reſerued to Prieſts only, whereof there were to be but few. But cheefely he gaue them charge of the <hi>Blou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dileſſe ſacrifice of his owne bodie,</hi> and the <hi>power of remitting ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes,</hi> whereon is prinpally gro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unded and ſubſiſte's the reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence due vnto the church of God. The one being a priui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lege beyond man's inue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tion, and ſuch an one, as if all the learned clarkes that euer liued ſince the begining of the world, should haue ſtudied to raiſe, aduance, and magnifie ſome one iſtate of men to the higheſt ptch of <hi>Reuerence</hi> and <hi>Eminencie</hi> that could be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>agined, they could neuer (wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hout ſpeciall light fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> heauë) haue thouht of anie thing comparable to this, And yet
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:16777:36"/>
ſo adapted to the ſecrets of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, that who should diue in to hir myſteries would ſtrei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ght at the firſt propoſing of it acknowledge it to be true, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe a thing ſo hidden in the depth of nature's bowels could not be inuented and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed in this manner by anie but the Maiſter of nature it ſelf. The other being ſo migh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie a power ouer man's nature and ſo extremely vſefull to mankinde, for their helpe and directio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to eternall Bliſſe, that nether in reſpect of the awe which it ſtrike's in to their ſubiects, nor in reſpect of the profit, which (being conue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nienie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly vſed) reſulteth from it, there is nothing in this world anie waye eſtimable in compariſon thereof. What
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:16777:36"/>
thinke you then, cozen, who ſeeketh to take awaye the reall preſence of Chriſt's bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die in the <hi>B: Sacrament,</hi> and the power of <hi>Abſoluing ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes,</hi> doth he quarell vpon trifles? Be not theſe pointes (which we hold as true and as certaine, and vpon the ſame groundes, as we doe the <hi>Trini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie</hi> and <hi>Incarnation</hi>) of maine conſequence and importa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce? And doth not he shake the fundame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tal Baſis, and cheefe cornerſtone of the churche's building who take's awaye this power and authoritie fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hir <hi>iudges</hi> and <hi>miniſters,</hi> whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reby they were ſo reuerenced and honnored as that they were belieued and obeyed? And finally be theſe queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s to be left indifferent to euerie
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:16777:37"/>
idle braine and priuate phan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie to thinke and practize what he pleaſe's?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I muſt needes confeſſe I neuer conſidered thus much before, for truly I ſee that the Adminiſtration of the Sacraments are neceſſarie for this end, thoe I haue heard the Sacraments are neceſſarie for manie other ends. But now I eaſily conceiue that if the clergie be not of credit, it cannot haue the effect which it was made and ordained for, and if it hath not it's effect, it cauſeth not the keeping of Chriſt's law, and if Chriſt's law be not kept, there is no ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation. So that t'is euident the Clergie needeth the greatteſt proppes and meanes of <hi>credit</hi> and <hi>reuerence</hi> that can be had.
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:16777:37"/>
And ſurely what common wealth ſoeuer highly eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me's of God's law and Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian doctrine, would wish the Clergie theſe verie qualities, if they had them not allreadie. Wherefore I wonder not that the Puritants, who mainely oppoſe Eccleſiaſticall Hierar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chie, doe fo hate and deteſte the doctrine of the B. Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, becauſe they thinke all <hi>Poperie</hi> is built vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that great ſacrifice. And I remember when I was in France, I per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued that <hi>going to Maſſe</hi> was h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ld the cheefe diſtinctiue ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gne and action betwixt a <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike</hi> and a <hi>Caluiniſt.</hi> So that conſidering theſe ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall and neuer ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly hon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nored qualities of Prieſts, I ceſily belieue the ſtorie which
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:16777:38"/>
is tould of S. Francis, that he said, if he should meete a <hi>Priest</hi> and an <hi>Angell</hi> he would firſt ſalute the Bieſt.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well, and ſurely were all Prieſt's liues ſuch as did not partly diſgrace theſes guiftes beſtowed vpon them, I doubt not but Kings would laye their crownes and ſcepters at their feete, and weare their ſwords at their deuotion, which antiquitie telleth vs haith bene done and practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed. Yea thoſe Tribunall's and that temporall power and iuriſdictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (concerning which the clergie doth nowe per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haps too much contende with the laietie) were at the firſt forced vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> holy Bishops againſt their wills; ether by particular men's pretie and
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:16777:38"/>
agreement, or by the Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour's commands. The world then thinking him vnworthie to liue that would not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne him ſelfe if the Bis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hop iudged againſt him, And both antiently in S. Hugh of Lincolne, and lately in S. Charles of Milan, the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian world hath ſeene how great a power the <hi>Reuerence</hi> of a Bishop hath, euen in reſpect of Kings, when his life correſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ponde's and ſeconde's his Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnitie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>But I pray, vncle, doe you thinke that the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt neceſſitie <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments doth conſiſt in <hi>this,</hi> that by the reſeruation of their adminiſtration to the clergie, the clergie's authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie might be more exalted
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:16777:39"/>
and fitter to ſerue the church? I haue heard other reaſons preferred before this, and<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> therefore me thinke's you should more inſiſt vpon that neceſſitie which in it ſelf is the greateſt and moſt forci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, then vpon a leſſer.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, cozen, I doe not intende to alledge all the reaſons wherefore the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts are neceſſarie, but only ſome forcible one, whereby it may follow that ſuch queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s as are betwixt Catholikes and Proteſtants concerning thoſe pointes, may appeare to be of impor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ce, and ſo fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>damentall, as that Chriſtian Religion cannot haue it's ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce and progreſſe without the knowlege of the truth in ſuch queſtions and poſitions.
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:16777:39"/>
And certes if credit and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie be the only, or at leaſt, the maine inſtrument and principall meanes where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by the preachers of Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie can preſſe and promote Chriſtian doctrine, And that this credit and authoritie is incomparably more raiſed and ſtrengthened by the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike <hi>poſition</hi> then by the Proteſtant's <hi>negatiue,</hi> it muſt needes follow that the effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citie of Chriſtian Preachers, and the ſtrength of their cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe is without compariſon grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther amongſt Catholikes ten amongſt Proteſtants, which doubtleſſe cannot but moue anie reaſonable man, who thinke's and belieue's that our eternall good relye's and depe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de's vpon Chriſtian
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:16777:40"/>
doctrine. I know there be other neceſſities of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. As for the vnitie of the church, which being diſperſed though the whole world could not be otherwiſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued then by the practize of ſome externall actions com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to them all, whereby they might know one the other. As alſoe for the aug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentation of charitie and grace by the frequentation of them. But theſe pointes haue their proper treatiſes and places belonging vnto them. It ſuffiſeth I haue shewd you that there ought to be men appointed whoſe <hi>care, function,</hi> and <hi>imployment</hi> is to teach and conſerue in the people the truth of Chriſtian doctrine, and that for this ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:16777:40"/>
thoſe men muſt needes haue ſome qualities aboue the ordinarie ſort of men to au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoriſe and giue credit to their documents. For although this doctrine of it's owne nature tende to the higheſt degree of perfection, and conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly deſerue's of it ſelf to be infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitely eſteemed and honno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red; yet being ſupernaturall, that is farre aboue the innate capacitie and reach of man, the preachers and teachers the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof muſt of neceſſitie be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowed with extraordinarie power and authoritie to giue credit therevnto. Which ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed we may procede far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>the, to the <hi>third degree and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition</hi> of remouing impedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments hindering the proſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of our eternall good, and
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:16777:41"/>
firſt enquire whether</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>6</label> The reſolutions of Generall Councells be ſufficient to deci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de controuerſies of faith, both in pointes of nec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſsitie, and of indifferencie</head>
               <p>TEll me then, cozen, is it thinke you lawfull for a priuate man to whoſe care the church is not committed, to doubt in himſelfe, and bree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de doubtes in others, touching ſuch pointes as theſe paſtors of Chriſt's flocke, (who by their function and profeſſion haue the churche's gouerme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t committed vnto them) are agreed vpon, and teach with common co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſent to the whole church?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Firſt I ſee, vncle,
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:16777:41"/>
that ſuch a man shall not ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily induce men to belieue him againſt ſo great an op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition's and that therefore he had neede of better groun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des in ſuch pointes then in others. Secondly I ſee that no wiſe man will oppoſe the opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of ſo manie authorized experts, or held for experts, and <hi>that</hi> in a matter of their profeſſion, without farre greater and more pregnant reaſons in this particular buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, then would be neceſſarie in an other, wherein he had no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſuch maine prudentiall motiues againſt him. But whether there be anie obliga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in conſcience, or whether this be a matter of ſuch im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance as to make a funda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall pointe of Religion of
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:16777:42"/>
it, that I know not. For contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riewise me thinke's there should be alſo an obligation in conſcience, when a man fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de's that theſe gouernors are miſtaken, that he should op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe them to the vtmoſt of his power.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You doe not fully conceiue my queſtion, which is this, whether becauſe theſe men haue the charge and care to reach God's law in the church (ſetting a ſide all other difficulties) there be an obliga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in reaſon vpon this preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe grounds, no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> eaſily to op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe their determinatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out being certaine and ſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re of verie good footing? nor to attempt anie thing againſt their verdict with out euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce? Becauſe, ſaie I, to what pour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:16777:42"/>
is their iudgment if it be as free to oppoſe them after as before<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>As for <hi>obligation</hi> I tould you, vncle, I know not of anie, but this I ſee, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſenſe and naturall reaſon teacheth vs, that ſuch as haue the charge a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d care of inſtruc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting others, are ſuppoſed to haue more vnderſtanding in the doctrine which they teach, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thoſe who learne of them. And therefore if anie diſputs or controuerſies arriſe in ſuch matters, I ſee't is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ter theſe teachers should be the iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges thereof then thoſe who learne. And in a matter of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> to appeale from them (when a great and vniuerſall part of the wiſeſt haue giuen their co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenting iugdme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t) to the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>,
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:16777:43"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="79" facs="tcp:16777:43"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="80" facs="tcp:16777:44"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="81" facs="tcp:16777:44"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="82" facs="tcp:16777:45"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="83" facs="tcp:16777:45"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="78" facs="tcp:16777:46"/>
is as abſurde as to appeale fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Maiſters to ſchollers, or from men of one profeſſion to men of an other.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why this is all I aske, for where one part is abſurde in reaſon, the other muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des be certaine by the ſame reaſon, And what is abſurde in practiſe, t'is certaine that ought to be auoided. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore if I miſtake not, your diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe conclude's, that where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer the queſtion is of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>kill, there no man ought to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peale from them who haue charge and care to teach, to thoſe who learne in matter of that art. And therefore if thoſe who haue the charge and care to teach Chriſtian doctrine doe conſtantly and generally agree in anie pointe
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:16777:46"/>
after they haue heard and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered the oppoſitions made againſt them, nether ought anie man appeale vnto the la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ietie, nor can the laietie wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out preſumptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and rashneſſe accepte of his appeale; nor make them ſelues iudges in a buſines of other men's profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, wherein them ſelues are ignorant, or, at the moſt, ſchol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers. Now therefore ſithence in our caſe there is no meanes for anie man to preuaile againſt the Clergie (whom we ſuppoſe agreed amongſt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues in anie pointe or poſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion) but by making the laietie iudges thereof, t'is euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t that it wilbe ſtill againſt reaſon for anie man to attempt the inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uating of anie new pointe or poſition againſt the Clergie's
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:16777:47"/>
common verdict, and gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall conſent, And conſequent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly an obligation of reaſon and conſcie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce not to doe it. Hence it follow's that there is a power and authoritie in the Clergie of determining and deciding queſtions of Chriſtian doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne (whereof they are the tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers) and a neceſſitie in the laietie (who are their ſchol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers) of obeying and quieting them ſelues. For the nature of ſedition and factio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is nothing elſe,<note place="margin">What is ſedition.</note> but to remoue the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion from them who truly haue, or by their places are ſuppoſed to haue skill, to them who haue, or may be preſumed to haue, none, that is from the <hi>Gouernors</hi> to the <hi>ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects,</hi> from the <hi>skillfull</hi> to the <hi>ignorant,</hi> and from <hi>natiues,</hi> to
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:16777:47"/>
                     <hi>Aliens.</hi> Secondly it follow's,<note place="margin">Nothing but eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce is a laW full Warra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to opooſe iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> that there can be but two caſes only in which one may oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe theſe determieations and deciſions. For t'is manifeſt that nothing but <hi>euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce</hi> of the truth can iuſtifie anie innoua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of this kinde, becauſe where there is no euidence the caſe ought to be putt to iudgment and ſupreme iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment being alreadie knowne and giuen (as in our caſe) there is no farther place for iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and therefore only <hi>eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence</hi> can be heard. Now this <hi>euidence</hi> ether is ſo great as that there neede's no skill to conceiue and vnderſtand it, and then the laietie may be admitted as Iudges. Or elſe the <hi>Emminence</hi> of the <hi>Introducer</hi> is ſuch, as that a pointe may be
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:16777:48"/>
                     <hi>euident</hi> to him, and yet not to the greateſt part of the Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie, who are the naturall iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges of this cauſe. Wherefore euerie <hi>Innouator</hi> muſt of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie pretende one of theſe two. The firſt he cannot with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out charging the whole Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie of peruerſe and will full oppoſition and contradiction of the knowne truth; and ſo plainely knowne, that euerie man ſee's it at the firſt ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and propoſing of it. Which whether it was euer do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, or is poſſible to be done, I leaue it to the iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of anie indifferent man. The ſecond cannot anie waie, belong to the ignorant and vnskillfull people, And therefore the <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouator</hi> muſt in ſuch a caſe ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eke out the moſt learned of
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:16777:48"/>
the Clergie, and to them pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe his reasons, but muſt not in anie caſe publish his ſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce to the vulgar ignorant (whom we ſuppoſe vncapable of it) for feare of ſedition and faction. And in this caſe, as perhapps this pointe of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine may be neceſſarie, or at leaſt conuenient for the hig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>her orders of the Clergie, ſo likewiſe it cannot be neceſſarie for the vulgar people, ſithence we ſuppoſe them incapable of it. And therefore this <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>mine<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t introducer</hi> muſt neuer m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ke it common to the laietie, much leſſe appeale from the Clergie to them? And thus you ſee that all controuerſies in Religion muſt in be remit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to the iudgment of the Clergie, that is in Catholike
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:16777:49"/>
language to an <hi>oecumenicall Councell.</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Me thinke's, vncle, I could obiect one thing aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt your diſcourſe, to witt, that t'is not in man's libertie to thinke or iudge what he will of anie poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, ſuch an act being a naturall operation, and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore that no man ought to be forced to belieue this o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that. And to ſaie the truth, what can I thinke whether the great Turke be a talle or low man? whether the number of the ſtarrs be odd or euen? if my life laid on't, I could not thinke ether part.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I, cozen, but if the great Turke's true ſtatua were in weſtminſter, and that for going thither you might know his height, or that the
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:16777:49"/>
true number of the ſtarrs were ſett downe in an Almanacke which you might buy for a groate, I belieue if your life laid on't you would eaſily be reſolued to thinke the truth.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Mary, that's true, but then I were not forced to thinke or iudge one part, but only to ſeeke out the truth, and ſo come naturally to thinke it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then likewiſe if the church commande you to thinke and belieue <hi>that,</hi> which by ſeeking you may eaſily come to know, not shee but you are to blame if you doe not belieue what she com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande's. And if hir authoritie be greater then anie argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment which can be brought to the contrarie, and greater
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:16777:50"/>
then the moſt part of the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons where vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> you build all the beliefs which gouerne your life and actio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, may you not ſecurely belieue what she belieue's? Or if you pleaſe doe but ſeeke out the motiues which make's the church hir ſelfe belieue what she tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth, and you will eaſily be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieue with hir. But if you will not attende to the meanes which would make you know and belieue the truth, is it not fitting you should be forced to your owne good, as fooles and vitious men are to follow reaſon? Some men, you know, doe things by force which otherwiſe they would neuer doe. And as doggs abſtaine from good bitts for feare of beating, ſo paſſionate men
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:16777:50"/>
come now and then to reaſon for feare or punishment.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>T is true a paſſionat man doth neuer ſee reaſon, and yet thinke's all other men vnreaſonable, his paſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> euer making him iudge amiſſe. And therefore truly I doe not ſee why men should not be punished for their paſſions, and ſo be forced to leaue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>If that be ſo, cozen, you will finde that your argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment hath a greater extent then you are aware of. For if you conſidere how few there be that are not caried awaie with paſſion, or intereſt, and how ſecretly theſe diſpoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s lye hidd in the mindes and actions, euen of the beſt men; And then looke into the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of our ſoule, and ſee that
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:16777:51"/>
nothing but <hi>euidence</hi> can ſtro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gly moue and draw hir of it ſelf, or by it's owne force, you will plainely perceiue that <hi>all opinion</hi> is generally grounded vpon paſſion and intereſt, and therefore according to your argument all falſe opinions should be corrected.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I thinke in deede there's a great difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt diſputing wildly to and fro with arguments on both ſides, which moſt men vſe, and taking knowne and agreed principles and proceeding vpon them to drawe forth a long threed of ſcience, as me thinke's your manner is. For I conceiue that if this methode were ſtrickely obſerued, men would attaine to farre more knowledge in things neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:16777:51"/>
to our <hi>well being,</hi> and to a greater Eminence in profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table curioſities.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Howſoeuer, cozen, I hope you now perceiue that this pointe hath reſolued all controuerſies. For if all diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puts betwixt vs and others of a different communion be in matters ſubiect to iudgment, and that there ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be no higher iudgment vpon earth, for the reſolution of ſuch difficulties, then of a Generall Councell, And that we doe not refuſe communion to anie man but for matters thus reſolued, it euidently followe's that all queſtions betwixt vs and what church ſoeuer of different communion are alreadie paſt iudgment, and conſequently paſt diſpute. For what opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion,
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:16777:52"/>
I pray, can you haue of thoſe, who will not admitte, nor be content with anie iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment which God hath left vpon earth for ſuch matters as they the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues call in doubt? I thinke both common ſenſe and naturall reaſon will con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne them. But lett me aske you one queſtion farther. Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that ſome thing be orde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in the church of God ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the iudgment and diſcretion of <hi>thoſe,</hi> to whom God hath giuen the power of <hi>Gouerment</hi> and <hi>iudgment</hi> in ſuch matters, which perhapps of it ſelfe might be otherwiſe ordered without anie preiudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce to the church, but <hi>they</hi> thought this waie the fitteſt; now come's others, to whom this charge is not committed,
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:16777:52"/>
and ſaie t'is ordered amiſſe, requiring it may be altered, whether doe you thinke that in this caſe, this <hi>order</hi> ought to be changed vpon their de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande and propoſition?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>If thoſe controwlers can shew an error in the <hi>order,</hi> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, me thinke's, it were fitting to change it, but if not, then I should abſolutly condemne them of diſobedience and ſchſime, if they should perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uere to ſtand out, And he that should excuſe them, were to be ſuſpected as not true to anie authoritie though he profeſſe to acknowledge it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Softly, cozen, ſoftly there's nothing more frequte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> amongſt men then through paſſion and ouerſight to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake their owne principles,
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:16777:53"/>
and contradict in one matter what them ſelues confeſſe in an other. And therefore al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though it be true by co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce of reaſon, that who ſoeuer doth riſe againſt the church in this kinde, may vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſame grounde and principle be fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe to anie other authoritie or gouerment, yet vpon other reaſons, or by not ſeeing the conſequence of his fact, he may likewiſe be true and faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, And therefore it were rashneſſe to condemne, for this reaſon alone, thoſe truths, which ſuch an one may per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happs mantaine in other mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters. Howſoeuer is not our co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cluſion manifeſt, that there is no place for <hi>Ifs</hi> and <hi>Ands</hi> in our caſe, where there can be no euidence brought againſt
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:16777:53"/>
a pointe of doctrine, which the higheſt <hi>Tribunall</hi> and <hi>Iudgment</hi> vpon earth hath al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie decreed? But ſuppoſe ſome one or few of theſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouators had <hi>Euidence</hi> on their ſide, yet the vulgar people, whom they putt on to muti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie, cannot haue it, no nor anie certaintie that theſe their ring leaders haue <hi>Euidence,</hi> being not able to compare vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtandingly the worth of diuers men in a buſines which ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſeth their capacitie, And therefore this common peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, in ſuch a caſe, muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de's proceede and doe, what<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſoeuer they doe, vpon paſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, ſurpriſe, or intereſt, And con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequently thoſe <hi>innouators</hi> who moued, caried, and preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them therevnto, cannot
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:16777:54"/>
be excuſed from being culpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble of temeritie, obſtinacie, and Archi-Rebellion. Yet as a Prince doth ſome times co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſcende to his Rebellious ſubiects, that he may gaine ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me, and ſo bring them to rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, as Roboam's wiſer Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell thought fitt to giue eare to the cryes of the communities for once, that they might ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue him euer after: So I doubt not but the church both may and will relent ſome times a litle to eſtablish hir Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment and good order more ſtrongly an other time. Nor is she to be reprehended if con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trariewiſe she be rigorous vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> occaſions, to witt, when she ſee's that relenting weaken's hir authoritie, and doth rather increaſe then aſſuage the mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinie.
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:16777:54"/>
But what is now and then conuenient to be done, that belong's to them who are in place to iudge, And for vs to obey, and ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ill ſuppoſe they doe the beſt.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Hitherto, vncle, me thinke's I am well ſatis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied, but there's a maine diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie about the diuerſitie of the <hi>rule of faith.</hi> I pray, tell mee, doe you not thinke</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>7</label> That the maintenance of the vnitie of the church is of extreme great neceſsitie?</head>
               <p>FOr we profeſſe, you know, that tradition, or the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceite of our doctrine from fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to ſonne, is our cheefe authoritie, and our prime mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue of faith, All others will
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:16777:55"/>
acknowledge no other rule then their owne interpretatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the ſcripture. This in my minde is the moſt important queſtion of all the contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies in Religion, and vpon the reſolution of this pointe doth rely and depende all other diſputs and difficulties of chriſtian faith, nay eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> our being truly and properly Chriſtians or faithfull. For if Chriſt was a lawmaker, not euerie one who profeſſeth his name, but who obſerueth his law is truly a Chriſtian.<note place="margin">What it is to be a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian.</note> And if Chriſt haue ſett downe a certaine <hi>rule</hi> or <hi>manner,</hi> and certaine <hi>Magiſtrats,</hi> by whom we are to know this law, who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer doth not follow that <hi>rule</hi> and acknowledge thoſe <hi>Magiſtrates</hi> cannot be ſaid to
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:16777:55"/>
obſerue his law, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly profeſſe Chriſt's name wrongfully.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Doe you thinke, cozen, that who doth not ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue Chriſt's law is no Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian? what then shall become of ſinners? shall none of them be Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, nor of the church of Chriſt? you will make a church of only <hi>Elects</hi> or <hi>Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtinates,</hi> as the Puritants doe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>It may be I goe to farr, yet certainely who doth not keepe Chriſt's law, or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe to keepe it, is no Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian. But then me thinke's I goe to farr on the other ſide, for all thoſe that profeſſe Chriſt's name, doe likewiſe profeſſe to keepe his law, how litle ſoeuer they doe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="98" facs="tcp:16777:56"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then cozen, I will helpe you out, and open the ſtate of the queſtion vnto you. <hi>Firſt</hi> you muſt know that this word <hi>Eccleſia</hi> in it's primitiue ſenſe ſignifieth a meeting or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gregatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> called out of a greater multitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de,<note place="margin">What is a chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ch.</note> as a Councell or Senate is. And becaus the firſt Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s were called in that manner by Chriſt and his Apoſtles,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ioh.</hi> 15.</note> 
                     <hi>Ego vos elegi de mundo,</hi> therefore we properly and deſeruedly call the multitude of Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s a <hi>Church.</hi> Now a multitude <hi>called to gether,</hi> is not only and ſimply a multitude, (which may importe confu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion) but a multitude gathered together and vnited.<note place="margin">wherein conſiſt's the vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of the church.</note> If you aske wherein this multitude, we ſpeake of, is vnited, t'is
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:16777:56"/>
knowne that t'is to doe the will of the caller, who being <hi>Ieſus,</hi> (that is, <hi>ſauiour</hi> or <hi>Dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor</hi> to ſaluation) their calling muſt be to walke the paths of ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, And ſithence we haue no other Maiſter of our ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion but <hi>Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> t'is eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent that the vnitie of his church muſt conſiſte in the obſeruance of his law. <hi>Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly</hi> you are to note, that there are two ſortes of vnities, the one of ſimilitude, the other of connection. We ſaie, all men are of one nature, that's an vnitie of ſimilitude, we ſaie likewiſe, all the parts of a man (though diſlike in themſelues) make one man, there's an vnitie of connectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Now if the church of Chriſt had beene to continue only
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:16777:57"/>
for his owne, or his Apoſtle's time, the former vnitie would haue ſerued. Nay euen now, if all the Chriſtians, who liue at this day, <hi>doe,</hi> and <hi>performe</hi> the ſame things, practize the ſame faith and good life, and vſe the ſame Sacraments, This <hi>vnitie</hi> of ſimilitude would ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice to make the church of Chriſt <hi>one</hi> for the preſent, but could not make it ſubſiſte and continue, there being no con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nection amongſt the parts and members of this multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude to make them ſticke to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether. Wherefore Chriſt ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing planted a multitude of faithfull which he intended should ſubſiſte and continue for manie ages, no doubt but he hath giuen them ſuch an <hi>vnitie</hi> as is neceſſarie for co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuance.
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:16777:57"/>
                     <hi>Thirdly</hi> therefore you muſt note that there are two ſortes of multitudes in this world which ſubſiſte and continue, the one naturall, as the parts of a liuing creature, the other morall as the mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of communities or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monwealths, and both haue their proportionall vnities. For the firſt we ſee that in plantes all the members haue a due connection to the roote, from which being cutt of the part dyeth for want of continuitie. In other liuing creatures we likewiſe finde at hart (or ſome thing elſe that ſupplie's it's function) by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> wherevnto euerie part receiueth life and ſubſiſtence, and whoſe paſſage or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication with that hart be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:16777:58"/>
ſtopped and cutt off, the part by litle and litle fade's and dye's. For the ſecond ſubſiſting and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tinuing mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titude, we ſee in all communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties or common wealths there is a <hi>head, common Councell,</hi> or <hi>higheſt authoritie,</hi> wherevnto all the members repaire in ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie, and by their conne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction therewith, they receiue <hi>ſecuritie, life,</hi> and <hi>motion</hi> in that morall kinde of being, euerie man doing his dutie accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the lawes of that com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munitie, and the <hi>head</hi> or <hi>ſupre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me authoritie</hi> prouiding for the obſeruance of the lawes in generall, and particularly for the direction of ſuch caſes as the lawes reach not vnto. So that if you take awaie this <hi>head</hi> or <hi>common wiſdome,</hi> the multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:16777:58"/>
muſt of neceſſitie be short liued, and quickly come to ruine. Hence it is euident to common ſenſe and naturall reaſon, that the church of Chriſt being a multitude or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained to ſubſiſte and conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>new, muſt not only haue the <hi>vnitie of ſimilitude</hi> and be <hi>one</hi> by the ſimilitude of actions which Chriſt hath preſcribed, and all Chriſtians practize; but alſo by the vnitie of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nection to ſome common <hi>head</hi> and <hi>ſupreme Councell,</hi> whereby it may conſerue it ſelfe, and keepe it's ſubiects in the continuance of the law of Chriſt, and in the practize of thoſe actions which he hath commanded. And here you may note, that were this law naturall, there needed no
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:16777:59"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="99" facs="tcp:16777:59"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="100" facs="tcp:16777:60"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="101" facs="tcp:16777:60"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="102" facs="tcp:16777:61"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="103" facs="tcp:16777:61"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="104" facs="tcp:16777:62"/>
more to be of the church then to be a member of this communitie,<note place="margin">The Want of the true rule of faith ex<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>clude's from the church.</note> and he would be out of it, who should not par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticipate of the two vnities. But our Chriſtian law being aboue nature, and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly not to be learned by man's iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, but by authoritie, (that is by receiuing it from Chriſt) thoſe who doe not receiue it by that <hi>meanes</hi> and <hi>rule</hi> by which Chriſt hath ordained it shall be receiued, are not truly of this communitie, whatſoeuer be their materiall beliefe and opinion. Wherefore you are to conſidere farther, that this <hi>Receipte</hi> of Chriſt's law and doctrine may haue beene or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained by Chriſt himſelf to be effected two ſeuerall waies. Firſt by word of mouth, that
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:16777:62"/>
is, that this law and doctrine should be vocally taught and deliuered from hand to hand, from father to ſonne to the world's end: ſecondly, by writing. Now therefore if Chriſt haue ordained both theſe waies, who should not accept of them both, is not truly and properly a Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, nor conſequently of the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian communitie. If Chriſt haue only inſtituted <hi>tradition</hi> to be the meanes and rule of the <hi>receite</hi> of his law and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and hath giuen <hi>ſcripture</hi> only for ſuperabundant inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction and conſolation, then who should reiect <hi>tradition,</hi> and flye to the <hi>ſcripture,</hi> ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king it his only <hi>rule</hi> and <hi>mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes</hi> of <hi>receiuing</hi> Chriſt's law and doctrine, were not truly
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:16777:63"/>
and properly a Chriſtian, nor of the Chriſtian communitie. Laſtly if Chriſt haue ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned <hi>ſcripture alone</hi> to be this <hi>rule</hi> and <hi>meanes,</hi> then who cleaueth to <hi>Tradition</hi> is not truly a Chriſtian. The reſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of this queſtion doth pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly belong to the Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nors of the church, who if they haue the true rule, their ſubiects are ſafe, if not, their ſubiects ſoules will be requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red at their hands by whom they perish. But I will take an other time to giue you a full reſolution of this maine dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficultie.<note place="margin">Three things are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired to make a legiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mate Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     </note> In the interim you may inferre out of this diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe to our preſent pour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that <hi>three things</hi> are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired to make one a legiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mate Chriſtian, and ſuch an
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:16777:63"/>
one, as euerie Chriſtian ought to bee, if he will be truly one of the communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and church of Chriſt. Though perhaps one may be in ſome ſorte a Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and goe to heauen too, by an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ttaordinarie meanes, without hauing all theſe three ſubſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent diſpoſitions and quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties. The firſt is, that he belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue and practize the law of God, which in reſpect of a particular man is but short, and t'is, in a word, to loue God aboue all things. The ſecond is, that he be vnited to the multitude of true Chriſtians, that is, that he depende of the Gouerment left and inſtituted by Chriſt here vpon earth. And for this pointe or quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, as I doubt not but ſome
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:16777:64"/>
one or few may be ſaued with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out it (yea peraduenture with an oppoſition to it in fact through ignorance, ſo his hart be true and without paſſion) yet to thinke this a common, ordinarie, and high waie to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, and that t'is as indiffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent to liue from vnder this Gouerment ſetled by Chriſt, as vnder it, were ridiculous and abſurde in common ſenſe and reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and in deede it were to annultate Chriſt's coming, and make his law voide and fruitleſſe. And if you deſire to conceiue the neceſſitie of this pointe more fully, doe but reflect and conſidere the nature of all ciuill and politi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call commonwealths, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in if anie member doe not liue vnder the Gouernors,
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:16777:64"/>
and depende of the Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrats eſtablished by the high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt power and authoritie the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof, he cannot be truly and properly ſaid to be a part and member of that communitie, nor can he aſſuredly know (ordinarily ſpeaking) nor con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly performe the law and orders of it. The third pointe is, that this communitie, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof euerie particular Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is to be a share and member, hath the true <hi>rule</hi> and <hi>meanes</hi> to know and obſerue the law of Chriſt. And it is neceſſarie that this pointe be more ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>actly knowne by thoſe who liue amongſt diuerſitie of opinions in this matter. For where there appeares learned and morally good me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> taking parts in this queſtion, a priuat
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:16777:65"/>
man ſeeme's to haue iuſt reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to doubt whether ſide he shall take for his guide, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this pointe well dicuſſed amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt ſuch, giue's a man full and generall ſatisfaction for his whole beliefe and practize. And theſe two laſt pointes cleere one the other, for that communitie which hath the true meanes of the <hi>receipte</hi> of Chriſt's law and doctrine, that is, the <hi>true rule of faith,</hi> muſt of neceſſitie be it, of, and <hi>in</hi> which we are to ſeeke, and shall finde, Chriſt's law: And contrariewiſe if we finde the true communitie, we are ſure it hath the true <hi>rule</hi> of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Chriſt's law and doctrine. Hence it is that the Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke church euer preſſed hir Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries with two ſpeciall ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments,
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:16777:65"/>
1. with the <hi>noueltie</hi> of their church, shewing that none of them euer had a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall viſible ſucceſſion. 2. that they receiue not their opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions from their Anceſtors, and by them from Chriſt, but that they were inuented at ſuch a time, againſt the receiued <hi>te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>net</hi> of the church in that time, that is, traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for the church, and noueltie of doctrine in hir Aduerſaries. And now I thinke you ſee the reſolution of our firſt queſtion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I thinke I doe, and t'is (if I be not deceaued) that ſuch as profeſſe to keepe the law of Chriſt (though in effect they doe not performe it) are to be accounted of the church, and conſequently ſinners are not to be excluded, ſo long as
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:16777:66"/>
they ſubmitte them ſelues to the churche's Gouerment eſtablished by Chriſt: And on the other ſide, though diuers pretende to Chriſt's law and doctrine, yet vnleſſe they be ioyned and vnited to that co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munitie which hath <hi>this gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> and <hi>the true rule</hi> to know and continue Chriſt's law, they cannot (generaly ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king) be ſaued.<note place="margin">HoW ſome may be ſaued out of the chur<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ch.</note> But you ſaid one thing which truble's me to wit, that ſome be ſaued euen without theſe conditions, which is againſt our commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſaying, that there's no ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of the church of God, and therefore, you know, we la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to gett people reconci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led and vnited to the church euen in the hower of their death, which would not be ſo
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:16777:66"/>
needfull if ſaluation could be had out of the church.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, cozen, doe you not ſaye, that euerie man hath two leggs, two eyes, and the like, though ſome particular men be deſtitute of both? we ſaye men cannot liue without meate, and yet ſome haue li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued manie yeares without it. We ſaie men cannot liue in the water and yet t'is writt, that the Portugalls in their diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueries found a man whoſe ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitation was in the ſea, and came only to land as Croco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diles and ſeacalfes doe. So you ſee we putt vniuerſall de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nominations vpon the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and generall, and that without preiudice to lawfull exceptions of rareties or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>digies. You know there's no
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:16777:67"/>
generall rule but hath an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception, and Logicians ſaie, <hi>ars non curat de accidentibus ac fortuitis.</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>But, I pray you shew me, why t'is a rare acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent for a man to be ſaued out of the church. For exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, if we looke into the <hi>tene<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> of our Proteſtants, I ſee not, why they may not be ſaid to hold ſufficient pointes of faith both to attaine to the loue of God, which is the cheefe path of ſaluation, but alſo to liue an ordinarie and compete<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t good life amongſt their neighbours, which is the compleatneſſe of God's law.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Were not man a ciuill and ſociall animall, that is, to liue with others, I should not denye, but a Proteſtant
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:16777:67"/>
might more ordinarily be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued. For as you ſaid well, they hold as manie <hi>tenents</hi> with the Catholike church as be in ſome ſorte ſufficient for the directio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of a priuate ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s life. But God hath co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to haue care of his neig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hbour, at leaſt ſo farr, as not to hinder him from ſuch things as be neceſſarie to his ſaluation. And manie things being neceſſarie to a multitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de, which are not needefull to euerie particular and priuat perſon, he that hindre's the multitude from ſuch neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie meanes and aſſiſtance, can neuer be ſaued himſelf. As if ſome Prouince or part of a commonwealth<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> should ſtart vp and refuſe diuers antient lawes neceſſarie for the good
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:16777:68"/>
and peaceable liuing of the whole multitude, ſome priuate men perhapps of this proui<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ce might ſo liue and be<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> them ſelues as to correſpond and complie with the end and intention of the whole com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon wealth in vertue of ſome ſuch other laws and ſtatus <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> might be generally admitted and commonly receiued by them all, but ſure it is, that the multitude and communitie of this prouince would neuer reach to this perfection, wan<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ting (as we ſuppoſe) ſeuerall laws and inſtitutio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s neceſſar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> for them in common and in generall. Now that the Catho<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>like's <hi>tenents,</hi> which the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants refuſe and contradict, are of this nature, to witt, that they are neceſſarie for the
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:16777:68"/>
multitude, t'is euident. As Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerment of the whole church, and thoſe lawes and Canons which theſe Gouernors vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſally aſſembled doe ennact and ordaine for the good of the totall multitude, and in particular, praying for the deade, praying to Sancts, The vſe of pictures, Sacraments, Ceremonies and the like, which Chriſt, or his Apoſtle's, or their ſucceſſors inſtituted for the benefit of the vniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſal communitie and multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude, Amongſt whom there being diuers taſts, one is plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed with one thing, an other with ſomething else. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Proteſtants in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradicting theſe pointes, hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the multitude of their ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (ſuppoſing theſe things
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:16777:69"/>
be good and neceſſarily or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained, as we Catholikes ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, and as I will shew yo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> preſently) and therefore t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> pronounce generally of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Proteſtants that they canno<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> be ſaued, though we doe no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> abſolutly exclude euerie par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular man, who through ignorance may (for anie thin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> I know) be excuſed from th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> guilt of Proteſtancie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am hartily gla<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to heare you ſaie that ſom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> may be excuſed, for I sha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> haue better hopes of ſome o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> my deceaſed friends then hi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>therto I haue had. But ſin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> you are fallen into this di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>courſe, I pray, lett me vnder<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtand why the Proteſtants ce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſure vs of being vncharitable when we ſaye, they shalb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="119" facs="tcp:16777:69"/>
damned vnleſſe they be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſed by ignorance? For ſure they them ſelues muſt needes ſaie as much of vs, ſithence they accuſe vs of Idolatrie, and other hainous crimes, and conſequently they muſt be as vncharitable as we, or else they will runne into a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradition.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>The mixture of Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants and Puritants in one common wealth hath, and muſt of neceſſitie draw manie into errour, who cannot di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguish which be Proteſtants which be Puritants, nor whe<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ther's doctrine it is, that vr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged. For this verie blaming of our vncharitableneſſe (which I thinke is as old as Proteſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie it ſelfe) sheweth that the true Proteſtants haue euer
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:16777:70"/>
beene of this opinion, that the diſputes betwixt Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes and them, were but mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of indifferencie. I remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber when I was a boy there dyed a vertuous Catholike a Kinſman of myne, and at the ſame time dyed a morall ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt Proteſtant, and the coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trie ſaid they were both gone to heauen, but the one by Rome the other by Geneua, and ſo the Papiſt hath the lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger iourney. And the imputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion which the people gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally laid vpon Catholikes was, that they oppreſſed men with too great and vnneceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie burdens, and forced men to their opinions. And this ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be otherwiſe according to the grounds of Proteſtants, for we <hi>haue</hi> all that they haue
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:16777:70"/>
and more, and in particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar we refuſe nothing that can be proued by ſcripture, which is the maine principle of Proteſtaniſme, being the only rule and fundation of their beliefe, and we damne, as well as they, who ſoeuer will not belieue what is euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t in the ſcripture, only we ſticke to what our forefathers haue taught vs, according to the principles of nature, common ſenſe, and the examples of all the laws and common wealths of the world, vntill the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie be cleered againſt vs. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts being ſtron<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gly vrged muſt ether ſaie in their heate, that Catholikes can giue no probable or appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent anſwere to thoſe places of the ſcripture which they bring
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:16777:71"/>
and alledge againſt them (which muſt needes be ether an ignorant or a madd man's ſpeach) or else that ſuch que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions as are diſputed betwixt them and vs are of indifferen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie and not of neceſſitie. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore I belieue that thoſe who ſaie that they ought, and may, cenſure vs as freely as we cenſure them, ſmell of <hi>Purita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſme,</hi> leauing the Proteſtants in the maine pointe. Nether is this to anſwere, but to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge that want of cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie which true Proteſtants obiect againſt vs, and ſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne themſelues.<note place="margin">Why Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure Pro<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>teſtants ſo hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</note> But we Catholikes cenſure Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants, firſt, becaus they refuſe <hi>that,</hi> which we hold to be the true rule of faith, to witt, the churche's authoritie or tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:16777:71"/>
And ſithence the rule of faith runne's through the whole courſe of our beliefe, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d is the tennor and principle vpon which we hold euerie particular article, t'is euident that who doth not accepte of this right and true rule of at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining to the knowledge of Chriſtian faith, cannot belieue aright, nor haue true faith but by chance, and therefore will miſſe it for the moſt part. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly this rule of ours tell's vs, that Proteſtant's negatiue poſitions are againſt the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall good of the multitude of Chriſtians, that is, againſt charitie, and God's law, hinde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring them from diuers impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant and neceſſarie meanes conducing to ſaluation. Laſtly it were meere folly to leaue
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:16777:72"/>
poſſeſſion vpon a ſlight argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. For as in <hi>equalitie</hi> the better proofe, should carrie the cauſe, the equall deuide it, ſo where there is poſſeſſion on the one ſide, there nothing but ſuch conuiction as the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of the cauſe doth beare, ought to waine poſſeſſion, otherwiſe no human poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion would be ſtable and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant. Now Catholikes are as certaine of theſe two pointes as that they liue and breath, to witt, that they haue poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, And that there's no eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent conuiction hitherto paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed and shewed againſt them. Wherefore I ſee not why a Proteſtant should be offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that the Catholikes cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure all their Aduerſaries in generall ſo ſeuerely, ſithence
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:16777:72"/>
t'is manifeſt, that if they should not doe ſo, they would not only betraye their owne principles, but alſo denye their breetheren that fraternall rebuke and admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nition, which the law of God and good neighbourhood re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire's at the hands of men ſo perſuaded as theſe grounds force and oblige vs to be.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Surely then this is the reaſon why the church now and then chaſticeth ſuch ſubiects as rebell in beliefe againſt hir, which the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants ſo exclame at.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is ſo in deede, and being no other church can haue this principle againſt vs, if at anie time they perſecute vs for our faith and beliefe, they muſt needes doe it more
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:16777:73"/>
out of paſſion and reuenge, then out of anie rationall loue and knowing zeale to God and Religion. And now, cozen, I hope you conceiue the extreme neceſſitie and maine importance of theſe pointes which we haue talked of, being ſuch as that the church of God cannot ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſte without them, and eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall to Chriſt's coming, <hi>to witt,</hi> to eſtablish <hi>ſome</hi> to haue the charge and care of teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and gouerning his church, And that theſe teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers and Gouernors haue great credit and authoritie, euen ſupernaturall and more then human, And that their iudgment in matters of beliefe and Religion is to ſtand good, nor may be ſubiected to the
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:16777:73"/>
weake and wauering iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the laietie, that is of men ignorant in the principles of their ſcience and diſcipline: And laſtly that being thus vnited they haue the true and right <hi>rule</hi> of knowing Chriſt's law, and thoſe things which are to be belieued and practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed. All which you ſee are of that nature, that the verie eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of a Chriſtian church and communitie cannot ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſte and continue without anie of them all, And without ſuch a church the Generalitie of mankinde cannot be main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in charitie, nor without charitie arriue to eternall Happineſſe, for which both charitie and all theſe other pointes are abſolutly neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie. This hath beene the
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:16777:74"/>
chaine of our diſcourſe hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto, if you haue well vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood and conceiued my in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention. Which likewiſe you ſee I haue done by the light of common ſenſe and reaſon, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to my promis, And ſithence you would haue me to goe this waye, and nether flye vp to ſublime metaphy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſickes, nor drowne your me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morie with tedious allega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of authors, we will ſtill continue in the ſame path, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſting in the principles of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and shewing that diuers pointes of our faith and pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe, which the Proteſtants de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney, are, euen by their confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie to naturall reaſon it ſelf, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d by their owne proper force and efficacitie of cauſing and producing good and vertuous
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:16777:74"/>
effects in a Chriſtian co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>muni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie (and thereby contributing to ſaluation) are, I ſaie, of no ſmale conſequence and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance. Firſt therefore tell me, whether you thinke there be anie other neceſſitie in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of the pointes controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted betwixt vs and the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants, then this abſolute and maine <hi>one,</hi> which we haue al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie talked of? I meane whether there be not an other neceſſitie, which though not altogether ſo great in it ſelf, and of it's owne nature, yet ſuch an one, as is ſufficient to make a pointe of importance, and of ſuch importance, as that to reiecte it, would be a lawfull and iuſt cauſe to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſe and denye communion to the refractarie and obſtinate
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:16777:75"/>
oppoſers thereof? And lett vs put the queſtion thus.</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>8</label> Whether ſome pointes may not be of neceſsitie in a lower de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree, as in particular the vſe of pictures or Images?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NEphew.</speaker>
                  <p>I told you before how I thought <hi>neceſsitie</hi> might be diſtinguished into an abſolute neceſſitie, and into a neceſſitie of a meanes for ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining the thing we deſire with greater eaſe and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ueniencie, and you liked well of it. But me thinke's it were a hard caſe to depriue anie man of that mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes and qualitie, without which he cannot abſolutly attaine to his end, that others may come to their ends with greater eaſe and ſecuritie. And therefore I should thinke that no other
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:16777:75"/>
neceſſitie but an abſolute one, were ſufficient to deſerue ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication, which I take to be a depriuing of a partie from <hi>that,</hi> without which he cannot obtaine eternall Bliſſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, cozen, lett vs ſuppoſe that in a communitie of one hundreth thouſand, nyntie thouſand would neuer attaine to Bliſſe (though abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutly they could) vnleſſe the waye were made eaſie, doe you thinke it were fitt or tolle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable in anie one, or in a dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen, to take awaie the meanes whereby the waye were facili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tated to the reſt? Nay ſuppoſe ten thouſand of the hundreth thouſand would arriue to hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſſe with great paines and labours, were it not better in the Gouernor's eye, who
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:16777:76"/>
ought to be a common father to them all, to lett the thenth part perish, then all the other nine?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe I ſee myne ouerſight, for truly the church is bound in ſuch a caſe to proceede with rigor, And the partie which will not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſcende to helpe the frailtie of their breetheren, doth by this very fact deſerue to looſe the protection of charitie, which it willfully abandon's, And in effect ſuch a partie hath alreadie putt it ſelfe out of the ſecret communitie of God's church, and the Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor is only to performe it in externall apparence.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Add to this, cozen, that ſuch a partie doth will<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully ſtand out in this manner
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:16777:76"/>
vpon pride and faction to iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifie their opinion, And that they trench vpon the Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t ordained by Ieſus Chriſt, them ſelues not being caled therevnto, proudly ſetting themſelues in the ſeate of iudgment to determine what's fitt and conuenient for the whole Chriſtian communitie, and ſtrugling to force their opinions vpon the church againſt the ſentence of the churche's Gouernors, which ſurely ought to preuaille in ſuch a caſe. Looke but into the exemples of anie polliti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call common wealth, and ſee what inequalitie there is bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wixt twelue pence and a man's life, and yet our laws ordaine the loſſe of life for the ſtealth of a shilling or there abouts,
<gap reason="missing" extent="2 pages">
                        <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="136" facs="tcp:16777:77"/>
not conſidering the valew of the thing ſtollen, but that ſuch a fact is the breach of publicke iuſtice in the common wealth, which if it were permitted no ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> should be Maiſter of his owne. This then being ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, I doubt not but you will grant likewiſe that in a church, <hi>vertue</hi> is to be engendred and conſerued with great care and diligence, And although the ſame things which firſt breede pietie and deuotion doe afterwards conſerue it, yet may there be ſome things more proper for the conſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation then for the breeding of it, and contrariewiſe others more proper for breeding then conſeruing it, according as the different ſtate of anie thing that growe's towards
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:16777:77"/>
perfection doth require a di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers care and attendance. Tell me then, cozen, how thinke you is the breeding of <hi>vertue</hi> performed in man kinde? I meane not the firſt breeding,<note place="margin">How vertue is bred<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de in man.</note> which is donne by inſtruction, but the flourishing increaſe of it, and the bringing of it to ſtrength?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Sithence vertue is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing but the loue of what is truly good for man, and that we cannot loue what we know not, <hi>vertue</hi> muſt needes be cheefly increaſed by cleerely ſeeing and often thinking of the <hi>thing</hi> we ought to loue, and of ſuch things as belong vnto it, and make it appeare worthie of loue, Amongſt which one is, that it be in our power to obtaine it. Where
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:16777:78"/>
vpon I ſee that the breeding of vertue conſiſteth in three things, <hi>often thinking of it's obiect, highly eſteeming of it,</hi> and <hi>conceiting it to be poſsible.</hi> Which correſponde's to the three ſtepps and degrees, you made, of te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding to anie good. And if theſe three things be well obſerued and performed by anie ſocietie of men, <hi>vertue</hi> muſt of neceſſitie increaſe and florish in that communitie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I am glad you profit ſo well, and make ſuch good vſe of what I ſaie, If now the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore, cozen, the diſputs and differences which are in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular poſitions betwixt vs and Proteſtants, doe concern<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> all theſe three pointes, and that highly, will you not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe that they are of great im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance?
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:16777:78"/>
For the firſt you haue heard I am ſure how God Allmightie in the old law would haue men's harts per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petually buſied about his law, how he would haue them to thinke of it at home and vpon the high waie, morning and euening, how he would haue his comandments bound to their hands, and ſo euer wag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging before their eyes, and written vpon the frontiſpice of their houſes. All which was to ſignifie that the memorie of God's law could not be too great, being not ſufficient to thinke of it in the church only, or at vacant times from neceſſarie labours, but that our thoughts ought euer to be imployed that waye. The like doth the Catholike church,
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:16777:79"/>
cauſing to be erected vpon the highwaies, in market-pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and in corners of ſtreetes ſome times croſſes with our ſauiour's image nailed vpon them, ſome times his flagella<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, his coronation, his reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection, his aſcention or ſome other myſterie of our rede<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>p<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, or pious repreſentation, to putt vs in minde of what ought to moue vs to the loue of God, which are frequently to be ſeene in Catholike coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries in euerie houſe, in euerie roome, ouer euerie dore, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof there be yet ſome mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes in our owne Countrie. And can you thinke that this diligence of our forefathers compared to thoſe comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds of God Allmightie in the old law, to be ouer much? Or that
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:16777:79"/>
the zeale of thoſe who pulled downe theſe memories of Chriſtianitie was according to ſcience? Doth not the queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of this pointe cleerely concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne the increaſe of vertue, and the churches Gouerment? Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rely it doth. For I thinke no wiſe and indifferent man can doubt but that pictures muſt needes breede manie good thoughts which would neuer haue beene without them. What true Chriſtian can looke vpon the repreſentation of anie bloodie paſſage of our ſauiour's paſſion, but he will be moued to ſome good thought or ſentiment if he haue anie feeling of Chriſtianitie in him? Or if ſome be not mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued to pious thoughts by ſuch an obiect, will not manie
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:16777:80"/>
others be? And none can doubt but that from ſuch de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uout thoughts doe naturally proceede and floe manie ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous affections, and theſe af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections doe engender perfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, it being their connatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall leauings and effect, And this perfection is <hi>that</hi> which ſaueth our ſoules. So that you ſee ſome come to ſaluation, others to a higher degree of perfection, and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſequently of Bliſſe, by the vſe of pictures. Where by the waye you may note that if pictures haue this effect in our ſoules, to what degree of reuerence and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction will not the bleſſed Sacre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment it ſelfe raiſe them who truly and aſſuredly belieue Chriſt's reall, corporall, and ſubſtantiall preſence to be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinually
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:16777:80"/>
in their churches and vpon their Altars? And what a motife of loue doe <hi>they</hi> take from the church, who refuſe and denye this pointe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſpeake with reaſon and common ſenſe in my iudgment. And in deede the price of <hi>one</hi> ſoule is more worth then anie temporall good, euen of ſtate, nay euen of the whole world, which (be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides the pregnant reaſons I haue heard you giue for this pointe) our ſauiour him ſelfe doth teſtifie it in expreſſe and plaine words. Neuertheleſſe, vncle,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Math.</hi> 16.</note> I ſee t'is the courſe of the world not to eſteeme of a ſmale part of a great number, but to looke only vpon the greateſt part. Which whether it be the shortneſſe of our diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe,
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:16777:81"/>
and in Gouerment, not able to reach to particulars, or whether it be the mutabilitie of nature, not ſuffering it ſelf to be bound to ſome one ſtraine though the beſt and perfecteſt, which cauſeth this our vnhappineſſe I know not, but ſo t'is that a ſmale number is not regarded. Which I ſpeake to this pourpoſe, that one might anſwere your diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe in a word, and ſaie. The good which the vſe of pictu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res bringe's is ſo ſmale and litle, that it is not worthie loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king after, and therefore may well be neglected without anie great loſſe.<note place="margin">HoW the vſe of pictures Worke it's effect in man.</note>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Few words, cozen, may putt a man to a great dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficultie, And the rather in this matter becauſe the vſe of ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:16777:81"/>
hath two conditions, the one that it worke's it's effect by litle and litle, ſo that the preſent effect is almoſt ſtill imperceptible; the other that it is neuer the jmmediate nor the ſole cauſe of it's effect, but hath euerſome other cauſe ioyned with it, which may produce the ſame effect without it, ſo that, I ſaie, hauing theſe two condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, t'is hard to shew the ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficacitie of this cauſe, ſeeing we can nether proceede by shewing the want of the effect, this cauſe being ſubſtracted, nor by the cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ge of the effect when this cauſe is putt. Neuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theleſſe to giue you ſome light and content in this poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te, Doe you remember the Turner whom I was wont to imploye in London, how by
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:16777:82"/>
taking awaye litle shauings, and in deed ſo ſmale and thinne as that you might ſee through them, he would in a quarter of an hower bring a great and rough ſticke to be as litle and ſmooth as he deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, which ſuppoſe he had beene three days a doeing, and yet perpetually a working of it, by reaſon of the matter or qualitie of the worke, he might be ſaid perhaps to haue wrought well and hard, though the effect of euerie particular ſtroke did not appeare.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I conceiue your meaning alreadie, for as thoſe shauings would be (ſpecially in your ſuppoſition) as it were inuiſible, and a looker on, not ſeing where the shauings were heaped together (for there
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:16777:82"/>
I doubt not but they would be eaſily ſeene) would thinke the workeman did only preſſe and ſmooth his worke and noe waie leſſen it. So I imagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne you will tell me, that the pious affections gained by the vſe of pictures produce at length a great effect in our ſoules, though it be impercep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tible in euerie particular actio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and conſequently the time imployed therein no-leſſe profitable for our end, then the Turner's for his.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are in the right, nephew, only I will tell you Ariſtotle ſaie's that Poetrie is a painting in words, And al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though I intende not to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare the force of a picture to the force of poetrie, yet if you knew as well what ſtrong and
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:16777:83"/>
vehement motions and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions may be, and are produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced and imprinted in the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple's ſoules in ſome countries by meere dumme showes and repreſentations without all life and action, as well I ſaie, as you knowe the force of our plaies in London, you would ſaie there's more truth in Ariſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le's words then euerie one conceaue's, And that the effect of pictures and of poetrie is of the ſame kinde, And may be compared as a ſlow and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie Turner to a quicke and nimble one. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore conclude that the effect of pictures is not litle, but but their operation ſometimes imperceptible.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue ſaid ſoe much, that now I haue a ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pule
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:16777:83"/>
on the contrarie ſide, I rather feare that the vſe of pictures should be taken awaie, leaſt they should worke too much, and induce men to Idolatrie, conceiting that the verie materiall Images haue ſome hidden vertue in them. So I haue heard the Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour of Conſtantinople cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed <hi>ſtatuas</hi> to be taken out of Churches, becauſe ſome Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſts abuſed them by counter<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>feiting miracles, And I am told that in ſome Catholike Countries the people will not ſuffer old pictures to be chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged into new, Nay that euen our Deuines attribute I know not what particular aſſiſtance of God to one picture rather then to an other, And laſtly hat ſome ignorant people ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:16777:84"/>
beene asked, haue pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed that a Crucifix was Chriſt, others haue ſpoken vnto pictures as to liuing things, and the like.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>And I haue alſo heard that a pore woman being exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined vpon hir death bed about the three perſons of the S. Trinitie, ſaid the <hi>ſonne</hi> was this great light which brings vs day, nor could she be taken of it, hauing beene long decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by the equiuocation of ſounde betwixt <hi>ſonne</hi> and <hi>ſunne,</hi> thinke you therefore, cozen, that it were fitt to take awaye the preaching of the B. Trinitie for ſuch errours? I know you doe not. In ſuch queſtions we muſt balance the good of the inſtitution with the capacitie and likelyhood
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:16777:84"/>
of errour and harme which may come thereby. For euerie diſcreete man knowes well that man's nature is ſubiect to doe it ſelf miſcheefe euen by the beſt things. How dull and blockish, and how nothing better then the ſtocke or ſtone it ſelf which he admire's, muſt that man be (if he haue but had anie indifferent inſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in Chriſtianitie) who can be<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>leeue that a piece of wood or marble is that <hi>God and man</hi> whom he hath heard prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched to haue beene borne, li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, and dyed vpon a croſſe, and now to raigne in heauen? Certes, cozen, t'is euident to a wiſe and moderat man that the fault is not in the doctrine but in the want of inſtruction, and conſequently, <hi>that</hi> were
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:16777:85"/>
to be mended, not the vſe of pictures taken awaie, which doe vniuerſally good, though ſome particular harmes come by their occaſion from n other cauſe. Wherefore the Greeke Eperour had donne more wiſely to haue punished ſeuerely thoſe impoſtors, then to haue taken awaie ſuch an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrument of deuotion. And this ſame anſwere may be ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed whith conuenient pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portion to thoſe people who are ſo zealous towards their old pictures. And for Diuine's opinions I inte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de not to binde controuerſies of Religion to their <hi>Quaeres,</hi> nor to mingle them in our diſcourſe, the more common this fault is amongſt vs, the more it is to be auoided. Only I will add
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:16777:85"/>
that if anie tell you the fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent vſe of pictures make's them to be of litle or no ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, your anſwere is radie, that the like may be ſaid as well of thoſe common and continual<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly preſent meanes which God Allmightie ordained in the old law to put men in minde of his commandme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, as alſoe of anie other meanes how ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficacious ſoeuer, to witt prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching, prayer, frequentation of the Sacrements and the like, if they be commonly vſed and practized. But to goe on in our diſcourſe, what shall we ſaie, cozen, of</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>9</label> The honnoring of Saincts, their Canonization, and of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stitution of Religious orders, are they likewiſe neceſſarie in
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:16777:86"/>
this ſame degree?</head>
               <p>VVich that we may diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the better, let vs con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidere the other two parts and conditions, which you tould me were neceſſarie for the breeding of vertue, to witt of eſteeming it, and ſeing it to be poſſible.<note place="margin">How the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Saincts breeed's deuotio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> And I pray, what meanes of making a deeper impreſſion of eſteeme can there be founde then the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration we giue vnto Saincts? For they being the men who haue footed out the ſtepps which wee muſt tread, if we intende to come to the ſame rewards, and attaine to the ſame happineſſe wherevnto they are arriued, which is the greateſt motiue of our ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous liuing, can we doubt but
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:16777:86"/>
the higher conceite we make of the excellencie of their ſtate, the greater and more ardent muſt needes be our de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire, and the ſtronger our courrage to doe and perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me what they did and practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed. The greater eſteeme the ſouldjer make's of the quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of a commander, the more he is readie to performe thoſe actions whereby ſuch honors are to be obtained. And the like in all conditions of the world.<note place="margin">Sainct are ho<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nored three Wai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s.</note> Now if you conſidere wherein conſiſt's the honor which we giue vnto Saincts, you shall finde that t'is cheef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ely in three things. 1. In kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping their holy days, 2 Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerencing their reliques and pictures, 3. In hoping good of them by praying vnto them.
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:16777:87"/>
For we naturally thinke the greateſt goods to be in thoſe who deſerue honour and can-doe good to others, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we neuer make anie great conceite of thoſe things whence we can nether expect anie good, nor wherevnto we thinke no honour due.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I cannot but in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terrupt your diſcourſe with ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miration to ſee how men, who ſuerly had not caſt awaie all thoughts of vertue, (ſithence they had ſo manie followers and were in ſo great eſteeme) should vnder slight preten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, ſo weaken the maine ſtrings by which pore men were drawne to heauen, and that for a litle vanitie and deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re to appeare more learned then others How true is it, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle,
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:16777:87"/>
that man hath no foe but him ſelf? For not all the Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures and Tyranies, not all the inundations of waters, and rauagings of fires that can be immagined, could euer haue donne ſo much harme to man kinde, as the verie taking awaie of the eſteeme and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceite which we Catholikes ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue of the excellencie and greatneſſe of Saincts, and of the happy eſtate which they enioye, and which is the end we all ayme at.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Oh! cozen, if Ale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xander, Ceſar, or anie of your great glorie hunters had con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered in their life time (what now peraduenture to their great greefe they cannot be ignorant of) the difference that there is euen in this worl<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dly
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:16777:88"/>
and vaine glorie betwixt Peeter the fisherman or Paul the tentmaker [who neuer ay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med at this honour, but thought it worſe then the duſt which they shaked from their shooes) and them ſelues, who pourſued it ſo keenely with perpetuall da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ger of their liues. waſting their eſtates and Cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries, and ruining their neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, if this, I ſaie, they had then knowne, would they not haue changed their mindes, and followed other courſes? And doe they not now mau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger them ſelues and teare their verie ſoules in pieces to ſee their owne follie, and their no leſſe witleſſe then grace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe ambition? And doe you not then thinke that the holy church vſeth in this a moſt ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficacious
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:16777:88"/>
meanes to bring men to a vertuous life, being she doth by this doctrine of honoring and praying to Saincts ſo ſtrongly commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de vnto vs the glorie and Bliſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe after which we ought to thirſt and hope, if we be true Chriſtians?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>For the two firſt points I confeſſe you haue reaſon, but for the third I fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re you will not come ſo well of, For the eaſier it is to obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne anie good the more wee eſteeme it ours, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently the more hart we haue to goe about it. And what waie can be thought more eaſie then to make a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceite of Chriſt's goodneſſe, and thinke that without anie paines or deſerts on our ſide
<pb n="160" facs="tcp:16777:89"/>
he will giue vs that great re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward according to his owne pleaſure more or leſſe purely and only out of his mercie and goodneſſe whitout anie reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect or regarde to our workes or liues in this world? Whereas we Catholikes make the gates of heauen ſo narrow, and the paths therevnto ſo rougged, that we ſeeme rather to deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re then exhorte men to ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous liues.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>If ether we or they could thinke to come to Bliſſe whithout good life, I should not wo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>der at your propoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, for in that caſe it were the beſt and only courſe to haue a great confide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce in him whoſe guift it is, But if Chriſt hath nether left anie ſuch waie, nor you or anie vnderſtanding ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb n="161" facs="tcp:16777:89"/>
belieue that faith with a wicked and careleſſe life will bring a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, Ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> you thinke that ſuch an exaggeration of faith and confidence, and ſuch a diſeſteeming of good wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes can be a meanes to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuade and incite men to ſticke cloſſe and perſiſte in vertuous actions, which by all our con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſions are requiſite and ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie to ſaluation? Surely the Catholike church taketh the ſecurer waie, And the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon is, becauſe workes in the waie of merite (that is, done for God's ſake and with hope of heauen) cannot be without faith, but how eaſie it is for a man to perſuade him ſelfe that he hath much faith with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out working, we finde by dayly experience. Hence it is
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:16777:90"/>
that the Catholike church doth moue and perſuade vs to labour for our eternall happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe by propoſing vnto v the examples of men;<note place="margin">The force of exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples in man's life.</note> as we are, who haue made this great conqueſt, in the moſt exact and ſolemne act of canoniza<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Saincts. And alſo of others who by profeſſing of extraordinarie labours make it appeare that the waie is not ſo hard but that manie dayly treade the paths of it, I meane in Religious profeſſions, in which all ſortes of auſterities are dayly practized before our eyes, which ought not to be derided and ſcorned, as manie doe. For what power the examples and conuerſatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of good men haue, euerie wiſe man know's. And for exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:16777:90"/>
we ſee that all the dangers of the ſea and warrs, that di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing into the bottome of the Ocean, and deluing to the center of the earth, hanging on ropes and ſcaffolds, and what ſoeuer man hath inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in this kinde doe not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terre men, where there is ether <hi>profit</hi> or <hi>Admiration.</hi> Let but one deſperate <hi>begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner</hi> shew the waie, and he will not want multitudes of follo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wers, ſo ether vanitie or gaine ſecond his aduentures. And if the force of <hi>Example</hi> be ſo great, the loſſe of wanting it muſt needes be equiualent, and conſequently the wrong done to Chriſtians by taking it awaie muſt be no leſſe. And therefore the queſtion and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouerſie whether it should
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:16777:91"/>
be maintened in the church or no, is of no ſmale importance.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I perceiue well that you ſtill continue (accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to your promis) to shew the <hi>neceſsitie</hi> and <hi>importance</hi> of controuerted pointes of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion by shewing their force and efficacitie of producing profitable and aduantageous effects for mankind's attai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and coming to eternall Bliſſe; and I ſee that this is a verie connaturall and effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious proofe. But I feare all pointes of controuerſies can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be proued that waie. For, I pray, how should anie man shew me</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>10</label> That the Sacraments of order and Matrimonie, the Gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ralitie of Ceremonies, or the
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:16777:91"/>
opinion of miracles are neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>You remember I propoſed vnto you but now a diuiſion of ſome things which concerned the bree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, others the conſeruation of vertue and deuotion. For although ſuch things as aug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment vertue doe likewiſe of neceſſitie conſerue it, yet there may be ſome things which properly are to conſerue it, and not to augment it, or at leaſt of two things which doe both, the one may conſerue it becauſe it breed's it, the other may augment it becauſe it co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue's it. Now therefore if we finde anie thing whoſe princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall effect is only to hinder ſuch contrarieties as would
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:16777:92"/>
diſtroye pietie and deuotion, ſuch, properly ſpeaking, doe not augment it of them ſelues, but yet they may be truly ſaid to conſerue it. Farther if you conſidere you shall finde that this hindering of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trarieties and oppoſites to vertue is per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed two waies. Firſt by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mouing all ſuch things as put men in feare of yeilding to the contrarie, which is a kinde of ſtrengthening of man's we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>akneſſe againſt theſe co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trarie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties. Secondly by diminishing and aſwaging the force and violence of theſe contrarie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, ether in them ſelues, or in their action. In the firſt man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner doe contribute all kinde of <hi>Ceremonies,</hi> and particularly thoſe which are vſed in the inſtalements and Beginnings
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:16777:92"/>
of offices and charges, as the Sacraments of <hi>Order</hi> and <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimonie.</hi> And likewiſe the opinion of miracles. For <hi>Ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies,</hi> their nature in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall is to put in men's heads the conceite of a high and ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blime thing, whereby we pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceede with greater caution and warineſſe in the buſines which we haue in hand. And for <hi>miracles,</hi> the beliefe and opinion of them once well grounded (as it ought to be) make's the people extremely apprehenſiue of the preſence of Almightie God, and of his immediate gouerment of hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man affaires. So that as to be ouer credulous of miracles is the ſigne of a light and impru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent man (for according to reaſon the ſtranger the thing
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:16777:93"/>
is, the greater ought to be the proofe which should make vs belieue it) ſo likewiſe not to thinke that ſome miracles in common haue beene and are now done in the Catholike church, were to contradict the vniuerſall and conſtant opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of all good Chriſtians, and deſerue's to be ſuſpected of not belieuing the particular prouidence of Allmightie God; which is the maine ſtring where vpon all Chriſtianitie and ſupernaturall Religion ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>geth, and which all Maiſters of pietie and deuotion haue euer souht to grounde ſtro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gly in the harts and ſoules of men.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>But I pray, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle, how will this be true in Matrimonie (for that concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne's
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:16777:93"/>
me he vſe whereof con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt's in ſuch a materiall and ſenſuall pleaſure? I haue of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten reflected why the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like church (which make's ſo great eſteeme of virginitie) should place mariage amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt the Sacraments, and make ſuch great Ceremonies in the adminiſtration of it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſpeake like a youngſter, And I would to God your conceite and thought were not ſo deepely rooted in the harts of manie young men like your ſelfe. The Apoſtle tell's you that the right and <hi>lawfull vſe of the bed is honorable,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Why t'is fitt that Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie should be a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t? Heb <hi>13. 1.</hi> Tim. <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> and that woe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men are to be ſaued by <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, that is, bringing forth of Children. God Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie hath beſtowed this
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:16777:94"/>
procreation of children vpon his ſeruants as a cheefe tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall Bleſſing, ſo we ſee in Abraham and in the good woman that entertained Eli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zeus; and ſuerly it was the firſt Bleſſing that God beſtowed vpon his creatures. If you conſidere for what end God ſanctifie's anie action, you shall finde t'is only for man's vſe, And then reflect vpon the <hi>goods</hi> which follow the lawfull vſe of this materiall action betwixt man and wife, and you will not wonder that God hath placed a Sacrament in matrimonie. I doe not doubt but the light of reaſon tell's you, that in reſpect of good oeconomie a man's ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing but one wife, and his per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petuall cohabitation with hir,
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:16777:94"/>
is the beſt manner of ſecular liuing that can be, both for temporalities ſake, and for ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing a quiet and contented life. Which ſuppoſed, Mariage muſt needes be a matter of great conſideration. For ether a man muſt liue without a wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man (which kinde of life is but for few) or with this woma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> after he hath once taken hir, And therefore t'is of great im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance that this manner of life of it's owne nature be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenient and gratfull. Beſides you know a man take's a great deale of naturall content in his wife, generally ſpeaking, (which ſome times drawe's him to ſtrang inconueniences, vnleſſe his paſſions and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions be well moderated and ſetled) for you know hee take's
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:16777:95"/>
hir for his beſt friend, his beſt ſeruant, and his deareſt partner in all his buſineſes, ſuppoſing she be wiſe and prudent, and conſequently euer complying in reaſon with hir husband's humour. Whereby you ſee that the making of a Marriage, and the vſage of it when t'is made, is the pinne whereon doth hang the cheefe content and ſweetneſſe of a maried man's life, the good of his po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteritie, the maine ſucceſſe and proſperitie of his temporall eſtate or fortunes, And aboue all the breeding of his chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, and the inſtilling of pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and vertue into their ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der harts, which may grow with their age and carie them to felicitie. Iudge now, coſen, whether it was not conuenie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:16777:95"/>
and fitting that in the law of grace this Action should be eleuated and rancked in the higheſt degree and order of thoſe actions which God hath ſanctified for the vſe of man. And ought we not to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mende and preferre the wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>domes of our forefathers be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore all other nations for ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king ſo great eſteeme of it, and celebrating it with ſuch great ceremonies?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly I am to thanke you for this good leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, becauſe it may be of ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall vſe for my ſelfe, And I could wish it were giuen to all men before they marrie. For my ſelfe, I thanke God, I am ſo well ſped, that I neede not wish to haue learned it ſooner. But I pray, vncle, lett me
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:16777:96"/>
know the other part of your diuiſion, that is which be thoſe things you ſaid were neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie to breake the force of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarieties and temptations againſt vertue, and which might comfort and ſtrengthe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> men in this diſtreſſe? I doe imagine that you ayme at ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me things which you will hardly proue. As for Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, doe you thinke that for this end</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="11" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>11</label> Praying for the dead, Extreme vnction, and Confeſsion are neceſſarie?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>Setting a ſide the temptations of ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuall pleaſure which we ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe to be moderated by maria<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge, there remaine's feare and
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:16777:96"/>
grieefe. Feare is cheefely of death and iudgment follo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wing. Griefe is of loſſe, which to rationall men is, aboue all other things, of friends, of whom the cheefeſt is All<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie God, who is loſt by ſinne; the next is of temporall friends, who are principally loſt by their death. This laſt is taken awaie by the beliefe of their ſuruiuing, and that once we shall enioye them againe. Whence proceede's the deſire of continuing ami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and communication with them,<note place="margin">HoW prayers for the dead doe appeaſe the gri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>efe of the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing.</note> which being only to be had by the mediation of Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie God, it cannot be performed but by praying for them, if we thinke they ſtand in neede. And ſo a great part of this griefe is taken awaie
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:16777:97"/>
amongſt Catholikes by the diuerſion of care to gett pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yeres ſaid for them, and an other part turned to Almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie God by hoping good for them at his hands. Whereas others giue their friends ouer in death with a farewell froſt, or else are plunged in vncu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable ſorrow for an vncurable loſſe, for the beliefe of enioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them againe when there is no communication in the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terim is but cold comfort, and ſinke's not deepely, as things farre from vs, doe generally litle moue vs. The feare of death is much moderated by the Sacrament of Extreme vnction.<note place="margin">How Extre<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>me vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doth modera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te the feare of death.</note> The aſſiſtance which vertuous parish Prieſts afford to the pore languishing pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient by the Adminiſtration
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:16777:97"/>
of this Sacrament, comforting him and praying for him, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to S. Iames his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande and the Churche's practize,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iac.</hi> 5.</note> muſt needes be of great conſequence in ſuch an Exigent. Nay what comfort ſo litle which in this periode of diſtreſſe and laſt moment of death's agonie is not great? It was not ſurely without my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterie (ſaid a great paterne of perfection euen in our age) that our ſauiour Ieſus Chriſt would haue his Apoſtles ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companie him and praie with him in that dolerous Agonie which he paſſed in the garden of Gethſemani,<note place="margin">Grego<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie Lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pes.</note> and how much he deſired it doth ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly appeare by his twice going to them to ſee how they per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed their charge, and by
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:16777:98"/>
his exprobration to S. Peeter. Now there reſteth only to ſeeke a remedie for a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience loaden with ſinne, which how great a torture it is of it ſelfe, you may eaſily jmagine by the expreſſion and apprehenſion which the heathens had of it, who were perſuaded that Diuills or fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries did ſtand continually with burning torches before wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked men's eyes, and that the Ghoſts of murdered perſons did haunt the murtherers vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till they brought them to madneſſe or ſome miſcheefe.<note place="margin">HoW co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſsion is grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded in natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, and What co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort it bring's to a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner.</note> And we are taught both by nature and experie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce that the beſt and o<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ly remedie to a ſou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le loaden with a ſecret griefe, is, to diſcloſe hir caſe, and the cauſe thereof, to ſome faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:16777:98"/>
friend who may aftord hir comfort and aſſiſtance. For this end did our ſauiour Ieſus Chriſt inſtitute the Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of <hi>Penance,</hi> with the priuiledge of ſilence not violable at anie rate, no nor God nor man's law can exact in anie caſe the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uealing of this ſecret, what da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage ſo euer where to come of it. Which let but anie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>partiall and vnderſtanding ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> conſidere, and then let him iudge of what profit and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moditie it is to a multitude of men, (not rained downe from heauen impeccable but fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med like ſcarabees of the du<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g of the earth and thereby full-of imperfection and weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe) to haue by order of law ſome ſelected perſons of lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and diſcretion, vnque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtionable
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:16777:99"/>
of what they shall heare, and extremely to be punished if they ſpeake the leaſt word of what shall come to their knowledge by this meanes, ſett to comfort and direct them for the amend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of their liues, and on whom they may confidently relye for Counſell, and open the truth of their cauſe. He knowe's not what a friend is worth, who knowe's not how great a benefit this is.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I eaſily belieue, (and I thinke euerie indiffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent man muſt needes belieue the ſame) that the practize and execution of this pointe alone would make ſo great a change in the people's behauiour, (if it were as well performed as it may, and ought to be) that
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:16777:99"/>
hence only it would be cleere and euident <hi>that Religion</hi> to be better in which this were practized, and <hi>that, the worſe</hi> which refuſed it. But I wonder, vncle, that all this while you haue ſaid nothing of that famous queſtion of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municating vnder both kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des, which ſo manie verie mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derate Proteſtants ſtand vpon as a cheefe ſtumbling blocke which offendeth them.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>That's a point, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phew, in which the affirmatiue part belonge's to them,<note place="margin">Why co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>muni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating vnder both kindes was not comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded.</note> And therefore it behoue's them to shew the vtilitie or neceſſitie of communicating in both-kindes. Which if they cannot doe, and that we know God giue's vs no laws but for our good and profit, a diſcteete
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:16777:100"/>
man will eaſily, and may iuſtly preſume that Almightie God neuer co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded it, but left it to diſcretion. And for them to bring anie euident proofe of a poſitiue commande (ſithence the contrarie hath beene pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctized in ſome churches and to ſome perſons (as children) in all ages) I thinke it neuer was nor can be done. Theſe points are ſufficient to shew that it is not out of obſtinacie, or vaine glorie that the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church mantaine's hir poſitions, and forbidde's com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion to Proteſtants, but forced therevnto by great ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie and true grounds of Gouerment, without which no communitie can ſubſiſte. For if euerie pointe may be thus shewed to be of no ſmale im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:16777:100"/>
for the increaſe of vertue, as it may be, [accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding as you ſee by theſe which we haue talked of) how much more doth the Bulke of all to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether make a ſchiſme deſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing to be lopped from the tree of life? But cheefely that headſtrong taking the bitt in the teeth, and that vnbridled ranging in matters of conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence without anie reſpect and awe of the power and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie ordained by Ieſus Chriſt, or anie reuerence to their fore fathers or preſent Gouerment, the readie waie and common maxime of all ſedition and rebellion in what communitie or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon wealth ſoeuer ether ſpirituall or tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall, which we ſee doe ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narily follow when ſuch Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chi-reuolters
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:16777:101"/>
beginne to feele <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>heir partie ſtrong.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>This your laſt conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce touche's, me thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes, a point which I haue a great deſire to heare well diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſſed, to witt of the Pope's authoritie, which you know our Proteſtants pretende to be a great inconuenience in all politicall Gouerment.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>The old phraſe per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitte's not the shoemaker to iudge of anie thing aboue the shooe, nor am I willing to medle in this pointe or deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine what is conuenient or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conuenient of the Pope's au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie in reſpect of ſecular Gouerments. For being not ſkillfull in this matter and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſing only, as you ſee, by common ſenſe, I might per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happs
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:16777:101"/>
offende, though blame<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe, in ventering beyond my ſkill, which would be imputed to the weakeneſſe of my cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe. Only, this I know, I muſt and will honor the Pope as S. Peeter's ſucceſſor, and head of Chriſt his church vpon earth. Which authoritie I am ſure was neuer inſtituted, nor doth it tende, of it's owne na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, to the detriment or pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iudice of anie lawfull Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of what qualitie ſoeuer. And if thoſe were preſent, who, perhapps as ignorant as my ſelf in the rules of Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, obiect ſo manie things againſt this authoritie, I durſt vnder take to anſwere and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfie them all.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Though you will not be pleaſed to medle in this
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:16777:102"/>
pointe yet can you not refuſe to teach me how to anſwere the ordinarie obiectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s which are made againſt our Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, Which if I could ſollidly per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme, I should make it cleere and euident</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>12</label> That good inſtitutions are not to be giuen ouer for ſmale incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueniences, that the abuſes are to be mended not the things taken awaie, and therefore that the partie which broke communion is to returne to the other.</head>
               <p>Wherefore, I pray vncle, tell me what shall I ſaie to them who caſt in our teeth that the Catholike Clergie's being vnmarried fille's the world with whoredome and
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:16777:102"/>
Adultery. That the riches of the Clergie depriue's commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> wealths of the vſe of a great part of their Countrie, by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of their immunities. That the Clergie's ſtrength is able to ba<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>die now and then againſt the ſtate. Nay that a Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gions order, eſpecially ſuch an one as hath great power ouer it's ſubiects, is able, and not vnpractized, to bandie and make good it's part aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt both church and ſtate, with no ſmale damage and da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> both, if it they were not preuented. Theſe things muſt needes auerie anie ſtate, much more a ſchiſmaticall one, from out Religion, ſithe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce we ſuppoſe them to be of neceſſitie.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>As for the Clergie's
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:16777:103"/>
chaſtitie euerie one knowes we confeſſe t'is not a matter of neceſſitie by the law of Chriſt.<note place="margin">HoW the Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie's cha<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtitie and ſingle life is conue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nient.</note> Yet that t'is moſt fitt and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenient, I thinke, no wiſe man can doubt. For of all pleaſures the carnall doth moſt affect ſenſible nature, and produceth the greateſt extremities of paſſion in man, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently is the greateſt binder of man to earthly things, and the greateſt hinderer fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly and ſpirituall thoughts that nature hath placed in ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. It were needleſſe to tell you how vnfitt this ſenſuall im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployment is for thoſe men, whoſe maine life and action ought to be in preaching and teaching celeſtiall and ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naturall doctrine, and whoſe ayme, euen by their function
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:16777:103"/>
and profeſſion, is to draw peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple from this clodd of earth and eleuate their mindes to God and ſpirituall affections. From wedlocke followe's the loue of wife and children,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 7</note> and the neceſſarie cares of houſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold (which the Apoſtle cale's the afflictions or tribulations of the fleth) And from them the Euill Gouerment of the church, which ether muſt be hereditary, or neglected, the deceſſour euer ſtreeuing to leaue nothing to his ſucceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſour which him ſelf can make vſe of for the better prouiding of his children. And laſtly the verie conceite of chaſtitie and the ſollitude or loneneſſe of an vnmarried man, breedeth an apprehenſion of the perſon in whom they are, whereby
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:16777:104"/>
the people are much better gouerned by ſuch an one. Nor is Celebate the cauſe of ſuch diſorders, as truly are found in ſome places too frequent; but the multiplication of Prieſts. Which in deede brings this ſacred function into con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt amongſt the laietie,<note place="margin">Why there should be but few Prieſts in the church.</note> (whoſe tutors and teachers Prieſts are by Chriſt's inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion) and maketh them eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med as ſeruants. And this alſo make's the Prieſts them ſelues to haue a leſſe conceite of their owne dignitie and dutie, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reby they become careleſſe of their honour and cariage. And to ſaie the truth conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the difficultie of chaſtitie in the frailtie of man's nature, t'is not likely that whole mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titudes of men liuing in liber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:16777:104"/>
and perpetuall occaſions of falling, should obſerue ſo hard a rule as is expreſſed by <hi>Qui poteſt capere capiat.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 19</note> Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore not the Eccleſiaſticall comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de of chaſtitie (which you ſee is good and neceſſarie for the Gouerment of the church) but the multiplicatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Prieſts [eſpecially of yong and vnworthie ones) ought to be taken awaie and ſo the ſcandal would ceaſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well, but I haue heard that multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes of Prieſts are requiſite for the magnificence of the church, for the conuenient hearing of Maſſe, eſpecially on Holy days, and for the better Adminiſtration of the Sacraments and helping of both liuing and dead by the
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:16777:105"/>
ineſtimable ſacrifice of the Altar, which cauſeth manie to take prieſthood meerely out of deuotion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I haue heard manie ſaie ſo too, but they did not conſidere that the neceſſitie of Gouerment and inſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is the cheefe neceſſitie of the church, and that the Clergie is made and inſtituted for this Gouerment (hauing the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtration of the Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts pourpoſly reſerued vnto them to procure them veneration and authoritie for the better performance thereof) and therefore not anie one ought to be made Prieſt, but for this end, to witt, for the neceſſitie of inſtruction and Gouerme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. And this Bishops ought to take care of, nor to beſtow
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:16777:105"/>
Prieſthood but where the man's creation is neceſſarie for his flocke, and then Prieſts would liue better and be more honored. This was the pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctize of the primitiue church, vntill the Ambition of Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons (who had the tempora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lities of the church in their hands) made them deſire ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, and ſo were made Prieſts. And the like ambition I belieue was the inuentor of thoſe faire reaſons which you alledge, for well may it be ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnificence in a Prince to haue manie ſeruants, but to haue manie cheefe heads and Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernors that muſt needes leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen their eſteeme. And for hearing of Maſſes, if the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple be well ordered and go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerned few Prieſts will ſuffice,
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:16777:106"/>
nor is the inconuenience ſo great as the multiplicitie of Prieſts. And the like may be ſaid for the adminiſtration of the Sacraments, and for the helping of both liuing and dead by the holy ſacrifice of the Altar. As for thoſe who deſire to be Prieſts out of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uotion, I thinke their deuotio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> would be more conformable to the pietie of our forefa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, if they did rather <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hunne then deſire Prieſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, eſpecially where there are ſo manie allreadie. And as in my opinion there cannot be an outward worke of greater pietie and charitie then to prouide the people of fitt inſtructors and Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nors, nor almes better implo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yed then to procure this ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect:
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:16777:106"/>
ſo contrarie wiſe I thinke there cannot be an acte of greater ſacriledge and impie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, then to <hi>order</hi> and imploye vnworthie ſubiects in this kinde, and who ſoeuer out of faction, friendship, or careleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeneſſe should doe it are worſe then Adulteres, Murtherers, or thoſe whoſe ſinnes crye to heauen for vengeance. But this I ſpeake only of my owne opinion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly, vncle, I thinke you are in the right, though peradue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ture there be not manie of your minde. For I ſee well enough that as to multiplie vnworthie judges and Gouernors in a common wealth were to ruine it, ſo like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe to multiplie vnworthie Prieſts is to hazard the ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:16777:107"/>
good of Chriſtianitie, and to make an vnworthie parish Prieſt is in a manner to dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne the parish.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>For your ſecond obiection of the Clergie's riches,<note place="margin">That the Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie's ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches are no pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iudice to the te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>porall ſtate.</note> though I am none of thoſe that thinke the Clergie, or anie other ſpirituall compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie whom they affect, cannot be too rich, yet I ſee no ſuch inconuenience in their riches but t'is eaſily remedied. For in all Catholike countries there be meanes found out to dimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nish their riches, and make them contribute to the neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſities of the ſtate and common wealth as fully as others in proportion, though in an ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norable waie, as to let them haue their owne Collectors of the monies required at their
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:16777:107"/>
hands. Beſides the Clergie not making anie vowe or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of renouncing ether riches or honor, and bearing the greateſt charge and office in the common wealth, t'is both fitting and neceſſarie that they haue ſo much wealth as is requiſite for the due per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formance of their function, as, firſt to be out of ſollicitude for conuenient mantenance, 2. to haue an equall conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſation with their ſubiects, 3. to giue example of the due and true vſe of wealth, and 4. to breede a conuenient reſpecte of their qualitie and perſons in thoſe whom they are to go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerne by their perſuaſions and authoritie. And by theſe rules it may be eaſily knowne when the Clergie's riches are exceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiue.
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:16777:108"/>
You will ſaie perhapps that the Clergie's authoritie ought to be grounded vpon their learning,<note place="margin">Why the Clergie ought to haue Wealth beſides vertue.</note> wiſdome, and cheefely vpon their vertue. And t'is true, but thoſe whom they are to guide and direct hauing not, for the moſt part, eyes to ſee and iudge cleerely of ſuch internall qualities, but generaly eſteeme of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward man by the outward ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parence, t'is neceſſarie that they likewiſe haue thoſe exte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rior helpes. For your third and laſt obiectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> I could quitte my ſelf in a word and tell you, I intende not to iuſtifie the practize of anie, but only the <hi>tenets</hi> of the Catholike church, And if at anie time ether Clergie or Religious should bandie againſt the ſtate
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:16777:108"/>
or common wealth it were the fault of the men and not of the inſtitution, in which caſe God hath left meanes to cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>be and punish them, for the Clergie being an eſſentiall and principall part of the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> wealth, as well as ether the Nobilitie or commons, t'is the ſame caſe for all three, And ſuch an acte were to be impu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to the weakneſſe of man's nature as well in the Clergie as in the other two. And ſo I hope you are now content for this pointe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am for the Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie, and ſee you haue reaſon, but for Religious orders t'is not the ſame caſe, for nether is there the like neceſſitie of them as of the Clergie, nor are they anie publicke part of the
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:16777:109"/>
common wealth, but only pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uat inſtitutions within it. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides I haue heard wiſe and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perienced men ſaie, that Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious obedience is eaſily tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned into an inſtrument of fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. For their ſubiects being bound vnder paine of damna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to obey their ſuperiour in anie thing that is not manifeſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſinne, it giue's the ſuperiour a mightie commande ouer the whole bodie (ſpecially if it be purely monarchicall and that one man gouerne all) and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reby a maine power to ſwaye gteat multitudes at his will and pleaſure. And I heard not lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g agoe an able man, (who hath beene imployed of late by our ſtate in Catholike Countries) ſaie, that Princes ſome times were vehemently affraid of
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:16777:109"/>
their puiſſant combinations, and held it no ſmale point of pollicy to imploye and enga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge Religious orders in their intereſts of ſtate. Whereas for the Clergie they feared them not, hauing no ſuch obligatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of obedience amongſt them, but only according to the <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nons,</hi> nor anie dangerous de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pendence of forraine ſtates, but euerie man for him ſelfe and therefore vnable to doe the ſtate anie great ether ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice or preiudice by anie fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctious intelligence abroad.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Lord! coſen, how different is the truth from the common opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the world. The truth is, coſen, Religious men are gouerned by vowes and rules or conſtitutions, their vowes make them Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious,
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:16777:110"/>
their rules are directio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s for their, liuing in peace and vertue. Their vowe of obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience, which you ſpeake of, reacheth only to the ſpirituall education and progreſſe of their ſubiects, their rules are for the reſt. If their vowes did reach to their temporall go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerment, then I confeſſe they were no Religious vowes but were to be ſuſpected of factious co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>binations, and both church and ſtate might and would be jealous of them, but t'is not ſo, and therefore they are lauda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and no waies hurtfull in a common wealth. And for the Religious man's rule, which only, and not his vowe bin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de's him to all temporall ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection, t'is of no great impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, nay ſome of them pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:16777:110"/>
that their rule obligeth not in conſcience (as the ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>non and ciuil law doth) no not vnder a veniall ſinne. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore you ſee t'is farr from Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike Religion to patronize anie banding againſt ether church or ſtate, and ſo farr that euerie Deuine will tell you, that obedience in ſuch a caſe is damnable both to the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mander and obeyer. Nay they will tell you that if anie Religious order were come to that height of ambitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> (which God forbid) as to bend their aymes and endeauours gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally to the preiudice of the church or ſtate, ſeeking to to ruine the antie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t and lawfull gouerment of ether of them, to ſett vp their owne, that in ſuch a caſe it were a ſinne to
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:16777:111"/>
enter into anie ſuch order, and that the vowes of ſuch as should be alreadie profeſſed therin would not oblige the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to obedience, nor could ſuch a inſtitute be truly eſteemed a Religious inſtitute. And now I hope you are fully ſatisfied. I know there be diuers obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s beſides theſe which you produce, but ether they pitch vpon abuſes in ſtead of vſes, as theſe doe, or else they ayme to take awaie the ſubſtance of a <hi>thing,</hi> becauſe of ſome acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dentall harmes which fall out in the vſe and practize of it. As if one should forbid iron tooles by reaſon ſome times there happene's miſcheefe by them, not weighing the vtilitie with the harme. Wherefore the Proteſtants, what ſoeuer
<pb n="205" facs="tcp:16777:111"/>
they hold, and ſaie that they doe not condemne Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes (which according to there rule of th' <hi>Errabilitie</hi> of all me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and of the libertie they aſſume vnto them ſelues, they are bound to doe) yet in effect and in practize they doe it, And muſt needes or else de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerte their pretences and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putes with the Catholike church at the verie beginning. For example if Luther or Caluin were vrged, Is the vſe of reuerencing pictures Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latrie or no? They muſt of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie anſwere <hi>yes,</hi> or else they are convinced to breake from the preſent church (whereof they are yet apart) without a ſufficient cauſe. If they be farther preſſed, Can you euidently conuince that
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:16777:112"/>
t'is idolatrie? or may it be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bablely ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tained that t'is not? If they acknowledge they ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not, then they are oppreſſed againe, If it be but peraduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture yes, peradua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ture no, why doe you make a ſchiſme and diuiſion in the church, and not ſubmitte your ſelues to the beliefe of your forefathers and of the preſent vniuerſall church? If they reply that whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> nether part is certaine, then each one may hold what he thinke's fitt. You vrge them againe, is this your reply cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine? can you conuince it euidently? or is it but only probable? if only probable, they are ſtill in the ſame ſnare, if certaine and euident, they might haue ſaid ſo of the firſt propoſition. But in deede it
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:16777:112"/>
were againſt common ſenſe and too ridiculous for anie priuat man to vndertake to make an Euident conuiction and demonſtration againſt the generall beliefe of the vniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſall church for ſo manie ages. And thus you ſee that theſe men who cannot co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>uince anie thing againſt the Arrians, Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtorians, Pelagians, Berenga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ria<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s and the like (though con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned manie yeares agoe by the Catholike church) and thinke all probable that a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panie of learned and indiffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent men haue doubted of, yea vſe this for a maxime that ſuch pointes muſt of neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie be doubted of, as being not with in the reach of euident conuiction, Let but, I ſaie, the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe men come to write againſt
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:16777:113"/>
Catholikes, and you shall ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue them pretende whole liſtes of demonſtrations, and whole pages will not ſuffice to rec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken vp the abſurdities which they imagine doe follow out of ſome one Catholike poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te, ſo neceſſarie it is that theſe men contradict them ſelues who contradict the truth of Chriſt and his church.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Why the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants ought to returne to the church of Rome</note>Your argument, me thinke's, is good againſt the firſt beginners of the bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ach from the Catholike church, but will not ſuffice againſt me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that nowe liue, who ſeeme to be a framed and ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led church, and haue receiued this doctrine from their fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. For we ſee that poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, though at the firſt vnlaw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully gotten, doth in time pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaille,
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:16777:113"/>
and quarells ceaſe euen where Princes are pretenders. If the welch men should now pretende to haue beene vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſtly put out of England by the Saxons, The Romans out of France by the french, The Greekes out of Italie by the Goths, who would thinke their quarells iuſt? So likewiſe why should the Proteſtants (though their time be not ſo long, nor their poſſeſſion ſo quiet) rather yeild to the church of Rome, then the church of Rome to them, or to the church of England for example, vnleſſe the church of Rome can demonſtrate hir poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s againſt the Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, which I haue not heard anie of our learned me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſaie she ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Although it be both
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:16777:114"/>
reaſonable in all liklyhood, and peraduenture may be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uinced, that who firſt parted and made the diuiſion ought in law of good gouerment to returne. And although I could likewiſe pretende, that the church of England compared to that church which liueth in communitie with the church of Rome is but a ſmale part and therefore bound to yeild to the greater, (for to ſaie that the Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts of England liue in communitie with all other churches but the Roman is manifeſtly falſe, ſince all other churches will Anathematize diuers of their <hi>tenets,</hi> and they alſo the <hi>tenets</hi> of other chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, nor is there anie rule of vnitie and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion amongſt them) Although I ſaie I could
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:16777:114"/>
vrge theſe and other reaſons to this effect, yet I will only propoſe you two.<note place="margin">The Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church cannot come to the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants.</note> The former shall plainely shew that the Catholike church ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not yeild vnto Proteſtants without eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentially ruining hir ſelf, and therefore no poſſible vnion betwixt the churches vnleſſe the Proteſtants will bend. For if the Catholike church doth eſſentially ſubſiſte and man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine hir ſelfe vpon this prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple and grounde, that she hath receiued hir doctrine fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Ieſus Chriſt by word of mouth and ſucceſſion from hand to hand which cannot faile, put the caſe she yeilde's to the church of Engla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d in anie poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te which she holdeth vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> this principle, is it not euident that she muſt of neceſſitie forgoe
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:16777:115"/>
hir hold, and for ſake hir only principle where vpon is built all hir faith and beliefe? is it not manifeſt that she may as well forſake all, as anie one pointe which she holdeth vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> this tennor and motiue? ſure it is. But the Proteſtants holding their doctrine and poſitions vpon no ſuch tye, but only vpon their owne (at moſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bable) interpretation of the ſcripture, which they may change vpon better conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, are vpon farr eaſier ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes to yeild, and that without preiudice to their Religion or iudgment. Becauſe <hi>tenets</hi> only holde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vpon probabilitie may be changed vpon anie good occaſion or new knowne mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue without diſparregment to the Authour. And certainely
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:16777:115"/>
what church ſoeuer doth not thinke hir ſelfe <hi>vnerrable</hi> in anie pointe, what she holdeth may be falſe, and therefore it were temeritie for ſuch a chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ch to hold anie pointe certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nely true, And if she hold not anie pointe certainely true, why should not the verie rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons of ſtate and intereſt ſeeke to haue them changed and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tled ſecure and infalible, ſithe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce humane nature is euer in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clined to belieue what's for hir owne profit. The ſecond reaſon doth proue that the Proteſtant is bound in nature and by the light of reaſon to yeild to the Catholike com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion. For if nature teach vs that a Proteſtant's practize ought not to contradict his principles and iudgment of
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:16777:116"/>
his reaſon, And that the neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie and force of Experience doth conuince moſt euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly, that there is no Gouerment in a church without preſcribing of ſome <hi>tenets</hi> and forbidding of others (reſtraining or pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nishing, if neede be, ſuch as wil not complie with thoſe preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cribed Cano<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s or articles) And that t'is likewiſe euident that this is contrarie to the libertie of opinion which the Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t putte's for his firſt and cheefe maxime to approue his ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Roman church; will it not follow with out con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradiction, that ether the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants muſt breake with rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon and the nature of man, in holding libertie in their iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and vnderſtandings, and obliging to obedience in
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:16777:116"/>
their will and practize: Or els they muſt cloſe with the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church in their iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and profeſſe the <hi>inerra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilitie,</hi> of the church, at leaſt ſo farr as obligeth hir ſubiects not to withſtand or oppoſe, but to ſubmitte and obey hir Canons and comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>des. And for your exa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ples of politicke ſtates, which by poſſeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and preſcription haue at length obtained right, you muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member that all their begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings and groundes are vpon humane nature and conſent of men, and therefore by the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me law by which they were made they may be likewiſe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered. But the church of God was made by Chriſt and his Miniſters, and therefore reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> tell's vs, that hir inſtitution is
<pb n="216" facs="tcp:16777:117"/>
to be inuiolably co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſerued, nor ought or can anie preſcription of time preuaile againſt hir. Wherefore ſithe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce that church which the Proteſtants parted from, held an holdeth ſtill that the church of God nether is nor can be but <hi>one</hi> in all ages and places (which poſition she profeſſeth, to haue teceiued in the ſame manner and vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſame grounde as she hath re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued the reſt of hir doctrine) they Proteſtants muſt of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie firſt shew that they are the true church of Chriſt, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they can pleade poſſeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> or preſcription. For if there can be but one church, no preſcription can make them that <hi>one,</hi> ſithence at their verie begining and euer ſince, an other both was and is in more
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:16777:117"/>
quiet poſſeſſion then they, and pleade's the ſame title more ſtrongly.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then, vncle, I ſee there remaineth no other queſtion but whether the Proteſtants can conuince their poſitions or noe? Which I belieue would be a hard taſke. Wherefore, vncle, I tha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke you hartily for this good leſſon, It growe's late, I feare I shall hold you vp to long, t'is time for you to take your reſte.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is true, nephew, they ought in deede to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uince and demonſtrate their <hi>tenents,</hi> and I know of no other waie they haue to doe it but by the ſcripture which we doe not hold to be ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient to determrne contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:16777:118"/>
without tradition. So that I haue no more to ſaye to you, but wish you may be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine this new yeare with a good night's reſt, which God ſend vs both.</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="2" type="dialogue">
            <pb n="219" facs="tcp:16777:118"/>
            <head>Whether ſcripture alone is fit and able to decide controuerſies in Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion?</head>
            <div type="table_of_contents">
               <p>THis Dialogue containeth <hi>15.</hi> parts or paragraphes.</p>
               <p n="1">
                  <hi>1.</hi> The Preface or introduction.</p>
               <p n="2">
                  <hi>2.</hi> That tradition for ſcripture is not of as great force, as for pointes of Doctrine.</p>
               <p n="3">
                  <hi>3.</hi> That tradition for ſcripture is not more vniuerſall then tradition for doctrine.</p>
               <p n="4">
                  <hi>4.</hi> That it is impoſsible the text of ſcripture should haue remained incorrupted.</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <hi>5.</hi> What vncertaintie the errors of writers and copiſts hath bredd in ſcriptures?</p>
               <p n="6">
                  <hi>6.</hi> What vncertaintie the multipli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citie of tranſlations hath bredd in ſcripture?</p>
               <p n="7">
                  <pb n="220" facs="tcp:16777:119"/>
                  <hi>7.</hi> That the verie repeating and reciting of an others words bree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth a varietie and vncertaintie.</p>
               <p n="8">
                  <hi>8.</hi> The vncertaintie of Equiuocatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which of neceſsitie is incident in all writings.</p>
               <p n="9">
                  <hi>9.</hi> That there riſeth an vncertaintie out of this, that the ſcripture was written in languages now ceaſed.</p>
               <p n="10">
                  <hi>10.</hi> The vncertaintie which follo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>weth the particular languages of Hebrew and Greeke, wherein the ſcripture was vritten.</p>
               <p n="11">
                  <hi>11.</hi> That the nature of the bookes of ſcripture is not fitting for deciding of controuerſies.</p>
               <p n="12">
                  <hi>12.</hi> Two manners of iudging of Religion out of ſcripture.</p>
               <p n="13">
                  <hi>13.</hi> How ſcripture doth determine controuerſies.</p>
               <p n="14">
                  <hi>14.</hi> what laws are requiſite for diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation out of ſcripture?</p>
               <p n="15">
                  <hi>15.</hi> Of an other manner of diſputing out of ſcripture.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="introduction">
               <pb n="221" facs="tcp:16777:119"/>
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>1</label> The Introduction.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>How now, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen, what make's you ſo early this morning? could you not sleepe this laſt night?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Yes indifferent well, I thanke God, but t'is not verie early. Howſoeuer if I be trubleſome I will expect your better leaſure, for I am come only to tell you a ſcrupule that I had yeſternight, which hath torme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted me euer ſince, And it is, that we Catholikes who beare ſo great reuerence and veneration to the holy ſcripture, receiue more of it then others, write infinite vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumes of commentaries vpon it (as Paul's church yard can witneſſe), and are ſo exact to
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:16777:120"/>
improue our ſelues (I meane our learned men] in the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of it, should neuerthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe, when wee come to ioyne in the maine point, that is, to the deciſion of controuerſies in Religion, ſeeme to fly of and recurre to other iudges, though we acknowledge it to be Chriſt owne word and law. And now I haue tould you my difficultie, I will leaue you to your better imployments, knowing how much you eſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eme, and how precious you accompt your mornings, and therefore I will make bould to call for your anſwere an other time.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Nay ſtay, cozen, God forbid I should thinke I could better imploy my time then in giuing you ſatisfaction in:
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:16777:120"/>
queſtion of ſuch importance, or that you should be impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tune vnto me by deſiring the knowledge of a thing ſo neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie and ſo be ſeeming you. I were to blame if I would not leaue euen my prayers to aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt you in this point, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haps an other time you will not be ſo earneſt on it. Alth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ough I muſt co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſe I am ſome what vnwilling to diue into this queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, for I ſee by expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, that the one part ſeeketh by all meanes to deſtroy the authoritie of God's church, and the other ſeemeth to leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen the power of ſcripture for the deciding of controuerſies, ſo that indifferent men, and as yet vnſetled, be left as it were without all meanes of coming to the truth. How ſoeuer ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:16777:121"/>
excuſeth vs, for were our Aduerſaries able to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme what they promiſe, that is, to reſolue pointes of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies by ſcripture, we we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re worſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> beaſts if we should refuſe to be iudged thereby. But if to ſtand to ſcripture only, as they doe, be but a plauſible way to Atheiſme, and ſo the queſtion will only be, whether we muſt rely vpon a church or be Athieſts, (for we thinke by ſcripture alone; lef<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t without the guard of the church, nothing or at leaſt not enough for the ſaluation of mankinde, can be ſufficiently prouued) then euerie man wil ſee that we are forced by reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and Religion to make euident and knowne, as farr as we ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, the neceſſitie of relying vpon
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:16777:121"/>
a church, and to vſe all our power to perſuade men there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto. And if you remember we ſaid yeſternight that Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Religion, or the law of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, cannot be learned by witt and ſtudie, but by au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie, and by receiuing it from Ieſus Chriſt, And that wee ſaid likewiſe, that he is no true Chriſtian, nor truly of the communitie of Chriſtians (what ſo euer be his materiall beliefe) who doth not accept of that rule and meanes which Ieſus Chriſt hath left and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained for the receipt of his law (and the like of him who should follow anie other rule) which muſt needes be ether ſcripture, or tradition, or both, it will therefore eui<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ntly fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low that ether we muſt be no
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:16777:122"/>
Chriſtians, or accept and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge tradition to be this rule, if wee can shew that the ſcripture is not fitt, nor hath the conditions requiſite for the deciding of controuerſies, nor was made or left to the church for this end.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>The greater is the neceſſitie of this queſtion, the more gladd am I that I haue moued it, though me thinke's I my ſelf might well ſee it is not fitt to make the ſcripture iudge of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouerſies, because we finde by experience that after ſo manie diſputations, and ſo manie bookes written on ether ſide there is nothing reſolued, nor are we the nearer an end, and therefore t'is eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent that ſcripture alone will neuer decide and determine
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:16777:122"/>
our quarells and diſputes.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Well, cozen, ſince you will haue it ſo, our firſt que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion shall bee</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>2</label> Whether tradition for ſcripture be of as great force as it is for pointes of doctrine?</head>
               <p>ANd firſt I pray you tell mee, doe you thinke that the Apoſtles, when they we<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t about the world to preach Chriſt Ieſus, carried with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> all the bookes of the ould and new Teſtament, ether rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die tranſlated into the langua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges of the people whom they preached vnto, or else cauſed them to be tranſlated by the firſt Chriſtians?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I neuer thought of this queſtion before, but I ſee
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:16777:123"/>
well enough that they could not carie all with them, for ſome parts certainely were not made before they went to to preach, nay I a'm not aſſured whether anie part of the new teſtament was made before their diſperſion from Hieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem, ſo that well may they haue caried the ould Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, if they thought it ſitting, but for the new, they could not, if I be not miſtake<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>It is verie true. I will tell you therefore, cozen, how the authoritie of the ſcripture, that is,<note place="margin">Now the neW Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment Was pro aga ted.</note> of the new Teſtament, came into the church. An Apoſtle or Diſciple writing a booke or Epiſtle co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municated it to that church or Countrie wherein he preached or to which he writte it, that church co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>muni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:16777:123"/>
it to their neighbours as the worke of ſuch an Apoſtle, ſo by litle and litle it grew fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> one countrie to an other vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till it was ſpredd ouer the who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le Chriſtian world. So that ſome countries had not the new Teſtament complete, (that is, all the bookes of it) for a long time. Wherefore no wonder that ſome haue doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of ſeuerall parts thereof, being not able to auerre, as not aſſured (by reaſon of ſome ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cident) that ſuch bookes were truly the workes of ſuch an Apoſtle or Diſciple, which not withſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding,<note place="margin">Why the canon of ſcriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is chee<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>fely to be had from Rome.</note> better intellige<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce being gotten might be after<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>wards receiued for ſcripture. And here you may note by the way, that the Roman church is that church to which
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:16777:124"/>
in reaſon wee ought to giue moſt credit touching the ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>non of the ſcripture. For Rome being at that time <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>that is, at leaſt for the firſt 300 yeares) to the Chriſtian world or rather to all the Chriſtians diſperſed in diuers parts of the world, as London is to En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gland; And that wee ſee the collection of things eſtimable, diſperſed in ſeuerall Prouinces of our Kingdome, is ſooner and better made in London then in anie other part of our Countrie, it muſt needes fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low that the collection of the Holy ſcripture, or new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament, was more exactly fai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſable at Rome, then at anie other place. But this by the way. For my ayme is to make you iudge, whether anie one
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:16777:124"/>
ſubſtantiall point,<note place="margin">The ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te of the questio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> which the Apoſtles whith common con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t preached through the wh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ole world, compared to anie one booke of the new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which ſoeuer you thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke firſt or beſt receiued, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, I ſay, of theſe two haue deſcended vnto vs with more certaintie, the one to be the Apoſtles doctrine, the other to be ſuch an Apoſtle's booke?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I should diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guish your queſtion, for ether it may be compared to that particular Prouince or church where the Apoſtle him ſelfe deliuered it both in word and writing, or to the whole chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ch. And I confeſſe that in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of the whole church, that point of doctrine which is eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie where preached muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:16777:125"/>
haue more certaintie: but where both are equaly deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered by the ſame Apoſtle to the ſame church, I should thinke the worke should haue more authoritie the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the word. For t'is an eaſie matter to let slipp a word ſome times, Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reas writing requireth a more ſetled conſideration.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>If the queſtion be but of a particular church or Prouince, I doubt it will not be ſufficient to giue vs a firme authoritie for ether one or the other, vnleſſe we add more circumſtances then we haue declared. And the reaſon is, becauſe one Prouince maye haue had Religion ſo ruina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in it by the incurſion of infidells, that recouering the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues after a long time they
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:16777:125"/>
may as well miſtake one booke for an other, as one doctrine for an other, and ſo this point is not much to our pourpoſe. Although euen in this caſe the doctrine taught by word of mouth hath theſe aduantages. That it is deliuered to manie, the booke to few, or in ſome one place. The doctrine heard and vnderſtood by manie, the booke only to ſuch as can reade, nor to all them nether, but to ſuch as are carefull. The booke belonge's not much to the practize of the multitude, the doctrine gouernes their whole liues. The booke brought often times by ſome one ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, as ſome meſse<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ger if it be an Epiſtl, or other wiſe ſent from ſome other place or fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſome one perſon, as from
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:16777:126"/>
Titus of Timotheus, to whom it was firſt written, and vpon whoſe autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie only the whole veritie muſt originally rely. But to returne to our caſe. Doe you not ſee that the whole church truſteth ſome one particular man at the firſt vpon whom she buildeth hir beliefe tht this is ſuch an Apoſtles worke, that is, <hi>ſcripture?</hi> But for anie materiall point of doctrine she relyeth vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the vniuerſall knowledge of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> who heard it preached in diuers parts of the world. So that, as I doe not intende to ſay, the one is certaine, the other not, (for a particular churche's authoritie may be certaine in ſome cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conſtances) yet I muſt needes ſay that betwixt theſe two cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainties,
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:16777:126"/>
there is ſuch a differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce, that if the one were to bring in verdict vpon the other, it would be much more forcible and euident to conclude, that this booke is ſcripture, becau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe it is according and confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable to the doctrine taught and preached, then that this doctrine is the Apoſtle's, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is conformable to this booke. For if it be true, that the whole church once relyed vpon ſome one particular church for this veritie, it can neuer come to paſſe that the certaintie of this booke proue greater then was the authoritie of that particular church at that time, And conſequently the ſame compariſon which is to be made betwixt the autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie of this particular church
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:16777:127"/>
and of the vniuerſall church, the ſame, I ſay, is to be made betwixt the certaintie of this booke's being ſcripture, and of this point of doctrine's being catholike and Apoſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like. And for the inconuenien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce you were jealous of, it fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth out quitt contrarie. For whether we conſidere the inſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piration and aſſiſtance of the holy ghoſt, or the induſtrie aed carefullneſſe of man, you shall euer finde that the end is more principally aymed at, then the meanes to compaſſe the end, and likewiſe amongſt diuers meanes the moſt im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediate to the end is ſtill moſt aymed at, wherefore in our caſe the end both of writing and ſpeaking being the deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerie of this doctrine for the
<pb n="237" facs="tcp:16777:127"/>
good of the people, no doubt, I ſay, but that both the Aſſiſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce of the holy ghoſt, and the care of man tendeth more principally to the deliuerie of this doctrine then to other things that came in by chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce, in which only there might be a slipp, as you immagine. Wherefore ſithence tradition containeth not all the words the Apoſtles ſpoke, but mee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rely what belong's to Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doctrine, (which was princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pally deliuered, and the chee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fe errand of the Apoſtles) and that in the ſcriptute manie things are written vpon occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion and as it were by the bye, no doubt but in both theſe reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pects, to wit, of the aſſiſtance of the holy ghoſt, and of the care of man, the certaintie will
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:16777:128"/>
be greater of the doctrine de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered by word of mouth, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the holy writt. Beſides the slipps you ſpeake of, are when things are only once deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, or ſpoken without great premeditation, whereas this doctrine was a thing perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tually beaten on, ſo as there can be no feare of ſuch slip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping.<note place="margin">HoW the old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ca<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>me to Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians hands.</note> For the ould Teſtame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t as I confeſſe t'is poſſible that the Apoſtles might haue deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered it in all Countries where they preached; ſo likewiſe I thinke t'is euident that they neuer did it, being that the church hath no ſuch memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, And that the Canon hath beene doubted of by ſome, and the Iewish Canon allead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged, whereof there had beene no vſe nor neede, if the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:16777:128"/>
had left to all churches the booke it ſelf. It is likely therefore that the ould Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment was brought in by the firſt Chriſtians' of the Circu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſion, who accepted of thoſe bookes which they ſaw the Apoſtles honnor and make vſe of, and from them it came to the Gentill Chriſtians, and ſo by litle and litle was accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of by all the Chriſtian church with the ſame venera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion that the Apoſtles and Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wish Chriſtians gaue vnto it. But how ſoeuer shall wee not thinke at leaſt</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>3</label> That tradition for ſcripture is more vniuerſall then traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for doctrine.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NEphew.</speaker>
                  <p>Surely, vncle for my part I ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:16777:129"/>
but that the ſcripture hath a more vniuerſall tradition the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> anie point of Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, or at leaſt then anie of thoſe which are diſputed bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wixt vs and the Proteſtants, ſeeing that all Chriſtians doe agree in the acceptation of the ſcripture, and farr fewer in diuers pointes of doctrine. For ſuch churches as are in communion with the church of Rome are no ſuch extraor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarie part of chriſtendome if they were compared to all the reſt.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>For the Extent of the churches I cannot certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nely tell you the truth, becau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe I feare manie are caled Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s who haue litle ether in their beliefe or liues to ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifie that name. But you know
<pb n="241" facs="tcp:16777:129"/>
in witneſſes the qualitie is to be reſpected as well, and more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the quantitie. So that ſuch cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tries, in which Chriſtiani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie is vigorous, are to be prefer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red before a greater Extent of ſuch as are where litle remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes more then the name. But to come neerer to your diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie, ſuppoſe that in a ſuite in law, one ſide had ſeuen law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full witneſſes, the other had as manie and twentie knights of the poſt, knowne periured knaues or vnlawfull witneſſes more, would you caſt the other ſide for this wicked ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>No truly, for ſeing the law doth inualidate their teſtimonie, I should wrong the partie to make anie ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compt of them, and therefore
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:16777:130"/>
I should judge the parties equall.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then you ſee that who will challenge a mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re vniuerſall. <hi>Tradition</hi> for ſcripture then for doctrine, muſt firſt be certaine that the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is no lawfull exception aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt thoſe Chriſtians whom he calleth to witneſſe, to witt, againſt the Armans, Neſtoria<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, Eutychians and the like. Now the Catholike church accoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth theſe men wicked in the higheſt degree, that is, guiltie of Hereſie and ſchiſme. And therefore the partie which eſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>emeth of their witneſſe, muſt, by taking of them for hon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt men, beare him ſelf for their fellow, and account the Roman church wicked and not fitt for teſtimonie, from
<pb n="243" facs="tcp:16777:130"/>
whom neuertheleſſe he hath receiued what ſoeuer he hath of Chriſt. Beſides the witneſſe and teſtimonie which theſe men giue, is only that they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued ſcripture from that church which excluded them from communion at their be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginnings, and euer continued in oppoſition againſt them, to witt the Catholike. Wherefore it is euident that their te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonie addeth nothing to the te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonie of the Catholike church, but only declareth what the teſtifieth, nor conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently maketh anie traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> more vniuerſal. Let vs there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore now ſee whether</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>4</label> The text of ſcripture can haue remained incorrupted or no.</head>
               <p>
                  <pb n="244" facs="tcp:16777:131"/>FOr hitherto, we haue only compare the and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of ſcripture in itſelfe to tradition, now we will come a litle cloſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſer, and compared it as we haue it, to the ſame doctrine deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red once <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> tradition. I meane that hitherto we haue ſpoken as if we had thoſe verie bookes which the canonicall writer made with their owne hande, and of what authoritie they would be. But now we will conſidere their ſince we haue but copies of them, of what au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie theſe copies ought to be. Can you reſolue this que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>
                     <hi>N<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>phew.</hi>
                  </speaker>
                  <p>I doubt not, ſir, but for that end which wee ſeeke, that is, to make a iudge of controuerſies, euerie word, euerie letter, and euerie title
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:16777:131"/>
muſt be admitted of abſolute and vncontrolable certain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ie, And ſo, I heare, the vulgar edition in latine is comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded to be held amongſt vs. For I eaſily ſee that if anie one ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence may be quarrelled, eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie one will incurre the ſame hazard, all being equaly deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered and equaly warranted with reaſon and authoritie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie verie well, for where there is no leſſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſoules of the whole world at the ſtake, I ſee not what ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uantage can giue ſufficient ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curitie, if there remaine anie notable vncertaintie. Our ſau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iour ſaith, <hi>what can all the world auaile anie man if he looſe his ſoule?</hi> So that where the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion is ſoule or no ſoule, ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation or damnation, nothing
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:16777:132"/>
leſſe then certaintie can ſerue to proceede vpon. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore no doubt but if the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles had intended to leaue the holy writt for the decider of controuerſies in Religion, they would alſo haue proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that infalible copies should haue beene kept and come downe to the church to the end of the world. For ſuch care wee ſee that priuat men haue of conſeruing their bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaines and couuenants by ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king their Indentures vnco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unterfeitable, and enrolling them in publicke offices, were they are to remaine vncor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted the like care hath com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon wealths to conſerue their recordes, ſpecially their laws, keeping the verie originalls or authenticall copies with verie
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:16777:132"/>
great care. But what neede wee tooke into the examples of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>en, ſeeing all mightie God in his owne perſon hath giuen vs a paterne, commanding the Deuteronomie to be kept in the Arke, which he would ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue to be the authen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>icall co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pie to iudge betwixt him and his people; and this with the greateſt veneratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that could be imagined, or that euer was giuen to anie thing. But this was impoſſible for the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles to doe (otherwiſe ſurely the would haue done it, if they had intended that Chriſts wr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>itten law should haue beene our iudge) by reaſon of the multitudes of nations and lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guages which hindered that not anie one booke could be conſerued with ſuch ſecuritie
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:16777:133"/>
and incorruptibilitie as would be requiſite in that caſe, both becauſe of the language, and of the mutabilitie of the world, euer ſubiect to a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand accidents, whereby ſuch bookes might fall into the hands of thoſe who would not only neglect them, but ether willfully corrupt, or ſeeke vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly to deſtroy <hi>that</hi> which was to be the rule and paterne of Chriſtian faith. And for that which you ſaie is comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded vs, you conceiue amiſſe. For no wiſe man thinketh that the vulgar edition is ſo well corrected that much may not be mended;<note place="margin">How the vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gar edi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued.</note> but t'is that the church hath ſecured vs that there is nothing againſt Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian faith or behauiour con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in thoſe bookes, which
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:16777:133"/>
haue ſo long paſſed for ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and are ſo in deede for the ſubſtance of the bookes, and therefore hath comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded vs not to refuſe this r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> in anie controuerſie; on diſputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. And this wee, and wee only ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doe, for the churche's ſecuritie <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſeth out of this that she hath an other more forci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble ground of hir faith, to witt, tradition, by which being aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red what the truth is, she can confidently pronunce that in this booke there is nothing contrarie or preiudiciall the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>revnto, which no profeſſion that relyeth only vpon ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture can doe, becauſe they muſt firſt be aſſured of the text, before they can iudge of the doctrine: wherefore if the text itſelfe neede a iudge, and
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:16777:134"/>
that it is queſtionable whether this be the true text or no, they muſt needes be at their witts end, according to the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples of raiſon. Let vs therefo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re ſee what ambiguitie or que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion falleth vpon the text it ſelfe by the ſucceſſion of ſo manie ages in which it muſt needes haue beene in ſome ſorte conſerued to come to our hands There be three wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yes cheefely whereby the text may haue beene corrupted.<note place="margin">Three Waies haue cor<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ruptions come in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Text.</note> The firſt on ſett pourpoſe, as the fathers accuſe the Heretic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes of their times to haue do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, and the Iewes alſo are ſuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pected of the ſame. And this kinde, though it extendeth it ſelfe but to few corruptions, yet they come to be ineuitable, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt ſoe manie copies
<pb n="251" facs="tcp:16777:134"/>
none can diſcerne which haue beene ſo abuſed which not; and as it is but in few pointes or places ſo it is in ſuch as bee important and materiall ones. The ſecond ſort of corruptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s may haue come by the negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence of ſeruants, which co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pied the Bible, ſome being mercenarie people that made copies to ſell, others wittleſſe people, who greedie and deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous to haue the Bible out of vanitie, hypocriſie, or the like, cared not for more then to ſaie they had it, and a great part of theſe copiſts may haue er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in writing the Bible by the verie defect of nature, which permitteth not an abſolut exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctneſſe in anie thing, and cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth a man in his wearineſſe, nay and in his too much wari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
<pb n="252" facs="tcp:16777:135"/>
alſo, to make eſcapes vnwittingly, which be the mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re dangerous by how much the copies ſeeme more exact, whereby ſome times the beare downe true copies. The third waye of corruption may haue beene by halfe-witted men, who will now and then vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take to correct copies by ay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me and vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding, who for hauing lighted right in ſome one place, will venter confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently to ſpoile tenne. And of theſe men t'is like before prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting began, and copies were not ſo frequent, and ſo a cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption went not farr, t'is like, I ſay, there hath beene diuers, who whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they mett with a pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce they could not make ſenſe of, and ſaw that a litle change would make it ſenſe, ſuch rash
<pb n="253" facs="tcp:16777:135"/>
their would eaſily vener to make ſuch a ſmale (as they thought) mutation, not know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing peradue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ture how to come to a better copie then their owne: The Hebrew and Gree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke Teſtament haue beene ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie ſubiect to the firſt ſorte of theſe corruptions, the former being deliuered vnto vs by the profeſſed enimies of Chriſt, who, as it is reported, in the greateſt heat of their hat<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>red to Chriſtianitie, ſate at Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berias to determine all the vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wels of the ould ſcripture, the which euerie Hebritian know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth what power it gaue them to change the whole text, and this to men publickely accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed of forgerie in that kinde. The Greeke, as long as the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned Heretickes held ſo
<pb n="254" facs="tcp:16777:136"/>
great power in thoſe parts, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> is publickely knowne they did for ſome ages, was in litle leſſe jeopardie, they being alſo ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xed with the like impietie. But the other two wayes and mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of corruptions are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to all, and in deede vna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoidable in ſo great a multitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de of copies as were in all the three languages, at leaſt of Greeke and latin. And now, cozen, can you tell mee what hazard this muſt needes bree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de in the text it ſelfe that is</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="section">
               <head>What vncertaintie the errours <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>5</label> of writers and copiſts hath bredd in ſcripture?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NEPHEW.</speaker>
                  <p>Nay mary that poſſeth my vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, for if I should calculate
<pb n="255" facs="tcp:16777:136"/>
ſo manie copies to haue beene m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>de, and then eſtimate what errours may haue eſcaped in euerie copie, the number per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aduenture would exceede the words of the Bible. For let vs take a boke of 2000. colum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, and let vs likewiſe ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe, (which is verie likely) that as manie copies were made in ſome age of an hundreth ye<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>are, and let vs then put 56. lines to a columne, and 6. words to a line and ſo there will be in one columne 336. Words, And farther may wee not well ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that there was as manie faults eſcaped in euerie copie (one with an other) as there bee words in a columne, which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſuppoſed you will finde that the number of all the er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours eſcaped in all the copies
<pb n="256" facs="tcp:16777:137"/>
which haue beene made ſince the Apoſtles time, will amo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>u<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>te to 15. or 16. times as manie as there bee words in the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble. Wherefore by this accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pte it would be 15. or 16. to one of anie particular place that it were not the true text. Which me thinkes cannot be true.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I doe not thinke that you haue taken your propor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions too high, for if you loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke into the moſt part euen of printed bookes of ſuch a great volume as the Bible is, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vewe them well and you will finde a whole columne of <hi>er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rata</hi> in euerie one, and you know printing is donne with more eaſe and leſſe toile to the braine, and hath ordinari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly 2. or 3. corrections before it be drawne, which helps writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten
<pb n="257" facs="tcp:16777:137"/>
copies haue not. But yet I muſt tell you that you miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed it in one thing, you mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked not that the errours of ſo manie copies may haue beene the ſame in diuers of them, otherwiſe truly your calcula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion would proue that wee migh looke for ſcripture in ſcripture and not finde it, and the like with ſome proportio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, in all bookes, I ſaie with ſome proportion; for to thinke all<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together the like of Cicero, Demoſtenes, and others, is not reaſonable, becauſe the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re were few copies made of them, as only for ſome cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious and learned men, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reas the Bible concerned euerie man ſo nearely that few would be with out it that could vnderſtand Lattin, And yet I
<pb n="258" facs="tcp:16777:138"/>
doubt not but you remember well inough, ſince you were a ſtudent what varietie of texts and pretentions of corruptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s you found amongſt the Cri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes and commentaries euen of thoſe prophane authours. And to your calculation I will add an other ſuppoſe there were as manie written copies extant as the number of your columnes, and as much varie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie in thoſe which haue not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ene examined as in thoſe which haue beene looked into, And farther that <hi>Sixtus Quintus</hi> for the ſetting out of his Bible cauſed only an hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred to be examined, And that in his Bible the corrections amounte (as it is knowne they doe) to the nu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ber of two thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand, doe you not ſee that the
<pb n="259" facs="tcp:16777:138"/>
computation made of the va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious ſections of all thoſe co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pies would make twentie for euerie colu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ne? And truly wee ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not, imagine that there hath beene ſo for ether Latin or Greeke copies; And whereas in this computation wee only eſteeme them to haue beene but 2000. ſuppoſe, as it is ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie like, that there hath beene at leaſt an hundreth thouſand in ether language in ſo manie ages, and in ſo great an extent of readers, And thoſe which are not Extant (Whereof none in particular can be reiected) make the caſe more ambigu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, becaus they giue me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> power out or ſuch or ſuch a probabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie to coniecture a truth, and out of coniecturall proofe to belieue it. For as we all con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe
<pb n="260" facs="tcp:16777:139"/>
that what ſoeuer is certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nely knowne to be ſcripture, is not to be touched, ſo we know likewiſe that what ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer may be doubted of, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be ſcripture or no, obli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth to no ſuch reſpect. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore if reaſon conclude and tell vs, that in all likelyhood there hath beene twenty <hi>variae lectiones</hi> in euerie particular columne, though perhapps two or three only are extant, the reſt probably knowne to haue beene, yet ſo as that the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is no certaine ſigne of which or where they were, And now there cometh one to preſſe a place in this or that columne, which his opponent thinketh to be contrarie to other places, may he not then iuſtly ſai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſir, I miſtruſt this
<pb n="261" facs="tcp:16777:139"/>
place to be corrupted? Or can his Aduerſarie in prudence vrge it on as an aſſured text<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Or can he preſſe and auerre for certaine that this is none of the 17. vnknowne <hi>variae le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiones?</hi> Certes he cannot, ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtracting from all warrant and commande of the church and ſtanding to pure and preciſe reaſon. So that all controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies would be ended, where nothing but ſcripture is ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted as iudge, with a <hi>Non li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quet.</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I expected you should haue shewed me how hard it is to agree about the true ſenſe of the words of the ſcripture, but as I now percei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue there is as much difficultie to know whether we haue the true and right text or no,
<pb n="262" facs="tcp:16777:140"/>
which if it were well conce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>d and vnderſtood by our de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uout and pure citizen's Wifes of London, who turne and vew the text ſo curiouſly whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the preacher citeth it, I belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue it would much coole the zeale of their ſpirit if ſuch a qualme should come ouer their ſtomackes as to thinke, theſe words peraduenture are not the <hi>Holy ſcripture.</hi> But to this, vncle, may you not add the varietie of tranſlations: I pray tell me</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>6</label> What vncertaintie the multipli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citie of tranſlations haue bread in ſcripture.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>No doubt, cozen, but great vncertaintie is ſprung from the varietie of tranſlations, Whereof we may firſt ſuppoſe, that there is no
<pb n="263" facs="tcp:16777:140"/>
                     <hi>conſtat</hi> of anie infalibilitie in the tranſlatours, no not of the ſeptuaginta them ſelues,<note place="margin">what of the ſep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuagin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation.</note> which the Proteſtants will eaſily gra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. I know there is a ſtorie how that the ſeptuagi<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ta being ſeperated one fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> an other, their tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſlatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> light to be the ſame word for word. Which if it were certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, I should eſteeme their tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation of as great authoritie as the originall text it ſelf. But we ſee that eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in the Apoſtles time ſome ſought to mende their interpretation, as Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dotion and Aquila, whoſe tranſlations were neuerthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe accepted of by the church, and conſerued and eſteemed. Wherefore there is no likelyhood that the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and the church of their times held the <hi>ſeptuaginta</hi>
                     <pb n="264" facs="tcp:16777:141"/>
tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>latio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to be ſpecially fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the holy ghoſt. Not doth it import that the Apoſtles ſome times vſed in their ſpeeches or wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings this tranſlation, for they muſt needes vſe it or none whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they wrote to thoſe whoſe language was Greeke, and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore would haue thought them to haue miſtaken the text if they had cited the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture's words according to the Hebrew. When the Hebrew was differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t from the Greeke. Nor can wee certainely tell that is was alwayes the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle that vſed it, and not the Hiſtorian, Who writing in Greeke and to Grecians cited the Greeke words, what words ſoeuer the Apoſtle had vſed, being both to the ſame effect. The next point which we may
<pb n="265" facs="tcp:16777:141"/>
conſidere in this varietie of tranſlations is,<note place="margin">why di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>lations in the ſame tongue.</note> that neuer anie begane a new verſion in the ſame language but for ſome miſlike in the former. For if he thought a new tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſlation to be neceſſarie, he muſt needes conceiue that the former tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lator had in manie and impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant pointes miſſed and alte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the minde of the author. Whereby euerie wiſman will ſee that a booke of importa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce is neuer left of to be tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, vntill there be ſome inhi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bition to the contrrrie. And hence we may conclude that it is impoſſible for a tranſlator to be ſo exact as that his words shall be taken for the words of the author. Nay contrariewiſe it is the law of a good tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor not to yeild word for word
<pb n="266" facs="tcp:16777:142"/>
with the verie originall, but to expreſſe the se<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſe thereof in the beſt manner he can: For ſince no two la<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>guages jumpe equaly in their expreſſions, it is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible that euerie word of the one should haue a full ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion of euerie word of the other, much leſſe that their phraſes should be the ſame, ſo that per force there muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des be a great differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticulars, although the ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce of the ſenſe and meaning be the ſame. And who should conferre anie one chapter of two tranſlations in the ſame language, and ſee whether anie one ſente<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce doe ſo exactly agree as that ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning rigorouſly the varietie of their words, there may not be ſome different ſence ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered
<pb n="267" facs="tcp:16777:142"/>
out of them, And he will not denie but t'is impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to put fully and beyond all quarell the ſame ſenſe in diuers words. And truly I thinke that euerie one wil ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit at leaſt as much differen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce and varietie betwixt the originall and the tranſlation, as betwixt tranſlation and tranſlation, theſe agreeing in the ſame tongue, thoſe not, and yet hauing all the other reaſons of diſagreeing. And doe you not thinke cozen, that if one should take twen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of the beſt ſchollers in a ſchoole and giue them an au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor to tranſlate ether out of latin into English or out of English into latin, that their tranſlations would ſo differ in manie ſentences as that diuers
<pb n="268" facs="tcp:16777:143"/>
ſenſes might be eaſily gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red out of them, And iudge there vpon that when witts are ſett contentiously to diſcuſſe euerie poſſible varietie, what truth can be conuinced where anie two may diſagree, though both acknowledge the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor? An other conſiderable circu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtance is, that amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt all antient tranſlations none can be reiected, becauſe it may euer be ſuppoſed, that the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>so<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of this varietie may proce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ede from a various copie out of which they were tranſlated, and by reason we cannot diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>approue the copie, as wee ſaid before, we cannot therefore likewiſe nether iuſtly nor cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainely refuſe the tranſlation, hauing nothing to grounde ſuch refuſall but coniectures
<pb n="269" facs="tcp:16777:143"/>
and likelyhoods which be ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie imperfect. And if we come to calculate, we may verie well ſuppoſe that there are now ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me twenty tranſlations made into ſeuerall la<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>guages. I might put more, for there hath bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne peraduenture 200 latin tranſlations, conſidering the greatneſſe of the Roman Empire for ſo manie Ages, and the eſteeme of the booke making euerie man deſirous to haue an exact text, none being as yet euer acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged for ſuch, nor anie prohi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bition of tranſlating ſcripture. Which varietie of latin tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lations the Proteſtants them ſelues acknowledge, and ſaie verie well that they perished after S. Hierome's correction and amendment of the Bible,
<pb n="270" facs="tcp:16777:144"/>
whoſe complaints of the va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rietie of texts all the world knowes, and indeede the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>utilitie and diſcommoditie of ſuch multiplicitie cauſed them all to be neglected, though ſome thinke our <hi>vulgata edi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio</hi> to haue euer beene conſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued. Howſoeuer we may goe on with our ſuppoſition, and add, that of thoſe twenty tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s now exta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t euerie one is equall to anie other, Let then a ſentence be propoſed, wh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oſe nature and definition is to decide a controuerſie, but with this condition, which or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily happeneth in ſuch a caſe, to witt, that it dependeth on the proprietie of ſome word, or on the Emphaſis of ſome manner of ſpeaking: Is it poſſible that anie reaſonable
<pb n="271" facs="tcp:16777:144"/>
man should thinke that all theſe tranſlations will agree in ſuch a thing? Three or fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer peraduenture may, but for twentie t'is abſolutly impoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible, And if anie one of theſe tranſlations be ſubſtantially different all the reſt cannot with certaintie or euidence beare it downe, ſithence this might be out of a different copie with which perhapps agreed more then we haue, ſo that we shall ſtill returne to our former <hi>non liquet.</hi> And hence followeth that although a translation in the whole bul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke be morally the ſame booke with the originall, yet meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phyſically and rigorouſly there is great diuerſitie, and at leaſt <hi>ſuch,</hi> as in our caſe ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth all tranſlations of the
<pb n="272" facs="tcp:16777:145"/>
ſcripture vnfitt to decide co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies by them.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Your diſcourſe will not only make mee beleeue what I haue heard reported S. Auguſtin should ſaie,<note place="margin">Epiſt. Man. funda. cep. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> that <hi>hee would not belieue ſcripture, vnleſſe the church's authoritie moued him therevnto,</hi> but I fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re it tendeth to the too great weakening of the ſcripture, which hath beene ſo happily planted in the church, and got this ſupereminent autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie which it hath, to ſome good effect, without doubt, though not for the deciſion of controuerſies, and therefore you will proue to much, and in ſeeking to deſtroy one er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour you will bee in danger to fall into an other. This I am ſure of, that if you should
<pb n="273" facs="tcp:16777:145"/>
preach this doctrine at S. An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tolins, the people would ſtone you with their braſencornerd Bibles, though peraduenture if they laid all their heads to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether they could not giue you a ſufficient anſwere. But thus much I learne, now when I reflect vpon them, that they haue no reaſon to obiect aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt vs our truſting of our church and Paſtours for the ſenſe and explication of the ſcripture, whereas the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues muſt needes rely vpon a dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen or twenty Parſons or Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters (if there were ſo manie imployed in their tranſlation) for the verie text it ſelf, whoſe skills or wills might be defe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiue according to their owne maxime, ſo that we rely vpon the whole church, they, pore
<pb n="274" facs="tcp:16777:146"/>
people, vpon what they ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther thinke certaine, nor infa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lible, nor probable, but as farr as they pleaſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I will finde a time to ſatisfie your feares of my di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minishing the ſcripture's au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie, and will shew you how all I haue ſaid doth no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing preiudice the layfull and intended vſe of the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and if I should chance to forget, I pray you put mee in minde before we part. For the preſent I will propoſe you an other difficultie, which is,</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>7</label> Whether the verie rehearſing and citing of an others words doe not breede varietie and vncertaintie?</head>
               <p>
                  <pb n="275" facs="tcp:16777:146"/>ANd let vs ſuppoſe the wr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iter him ſelf play the tranſlatour, As for example, that our ſauiour him ſelf ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing ſpoken in Hebrew or Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riake, the Holy writer is to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe his words in Greeke or Latin, And farther that this which we haue ſaid of tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s be (as truly it is) grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded in the verie nature of diuers languages, and therefore vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>auoidable by anie art or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duſtrie, will it not clearely fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowe that euen in the originall copie writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by the Eua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>geliſt's owne hand, there is not in ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gour the true and ſelf-ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cant words of our ſauiour, but rather a comment or Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phraſe explicating and deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uering the ſenſe thereof. Nay let him haue written in the
<pb n="276" facs="tcp:16777:147"/>
ſame language, and let him haue ſet downe euerie word and ſillable, yet men conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant in noting the changes of meanings in words, will tell you, that diuers accents in the prononciation of them, the turning of the ſpeakers head or bodie this way or that way, the alluſion to ſome perſon, or to ſome precede<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t diſcourſe, or the like, may ſo change the ſenſe of the words that they will ſeeme quite different in writing from what they were in ſpeaking. So that you ſee how like negligent men wee co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>monly vſe to preſſe words, as the proper and identicall words of our ſauiour finding them regiſtred in the <hi>Holy writt,</hi> Which in rigour and exactly ſpeaking are but in
<pb n="277" facs="tcp:16777:147"/>
ſome ſorte an imperfect and equiuocall paraphraſe or ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion of Chriſt's owne true words, the weakeneſſe of ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s ſpeach and expreſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> bearing no greater exactneſſe. And ſurely all experienced men, but eſpecially diſputatife ſchollers (who finde meanes dayly to explicate the planeſt words of a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> authour to a quite different ſenſe) will tell you, that to ſeeke to conuince an exact truth out of bare and dead words, is to put your ſelf into a darke ſome and wild la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borinth, And to rely vpon them, is to fixe the Camelions colours in the curre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the win<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de or water. Wherefore, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen, hauing, I thinke, ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently tould you my minde concerning the text it ſelf, let
<pb n="278" facs="tcp:16777:148"/>
vs goe farther and looke into</p>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>8</label> The vncertaintie of equiuocatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which of neceſsitie is incident in all writings.</head>
               <p>ANd to proceede more clearely wee will ſuppoſe for the preſent that there is but one authenticall copie of the ſcripture, written in ſome one language, and hereby ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtract from all varieties of <hi>texts</hi> by tranſlations, or er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours, or anie ſuch accident, and meerely conſidere what of neceſſitie followes out of this, that the ſcripture is a bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oke written in words of men, and whether, this ſuppoſed, there can be anie deciſiue and decretory ſenſe euidently and certainely gathered out of it.
<pb n="279" facs="tcp:16777:148"/>
Tell me then, cozen, doe you thinke t'is an eaſie matter to decide co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouerſies by words? or why not?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I know words are but ſignes of what is in our mindes, ſett and ordained to that ende by the will of man,<note place="margin">wha ars words.</note> and therefore that diuers men ſignifying their mindes by diuers ſignes, come to make diuers languages. And I know likewiſe that though it bee an ordinarie thing amongſt vs to hange vp a bush to ſignifie thereby that in the houſe the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is wine to be sould, yet peraduenture in an other cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trye ſome thing else may ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnifie the ſelling of wine, and a bush ſome other thing. So may it happen that the ſame word in one language may
<pb n="280" facs="tcp:16777:149"/>
ſignifie one thing and in an other, ſome thing else, And becauſe I likewiſe ſee that it may ſo fall out that theſe two nations ioyne in one, or haue much commerce together, by vſe and cuſtome this word may come to haue two ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fications, euen in the ſame lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage, And ſo will breede a difficultie in whether of the two ſenſes it is to be taken, which I co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceiue is caled Equi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uocation.<note place="margin">The ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine of equiuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</note> And ſithence there is no other grounde for ether of theſe ſignifications but man's will, which cannot be eaſily demonſtrated, I know not well how the truth can bee certainly knowne.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie verie well, for the ſignification of words muſt needes depende of ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s
<pb n="281" facs="tcp:16777:149"/>
will, and of the cuſtome or vſe of them, two verie mutable things. Wherefore ſeparating theſe two, and taking words in them ſelues, you shall finde that man's will doth put di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers ſignifications vpon the ſame word, ether by chance, or onſett pourpoſe; by chance as you declared but now, which in deede doth not teach to manie words, but is caſuall as the cauſe of it is; on ſett pourpoſe, and that ether for want of words, or by deſire of elegance and varietie in our deliuerie, And this belongeth to allmoſt all the words wee haue, for there is ſcarſely anie word (if you note it) but may be ſo vſed, and if it may be ſo ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken, it is ſo one time or other. This multiplicitie of variously
<pb n="282" facs="tcp:16777:150"/>
taking words in Logicke is ſaid, by who maketh the leaſt, to be eight fold, for ſome ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke no end of multiplying the ſortes of it, And vnder the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me of Equiuocation or Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logie it much confoundeth all ſcholaſticall learning. Now for the cuſtome and vſe of words there be manie things to be reſpected, as the varie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of times, and qualities of perso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, for in one time a word may ſignifie one thing, and in an other a quite differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t thing, So wee ſee that thoſe who wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te of eloquence giue words their births <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd ould ages. And likewiſe who knowes not how great difference there is betwixt the vſe of words in the Court or vniuerſitie, or great cities, and the vſe of the ſame
<pb n="283" facs="tcp:16777:150"/>
words in remoter parts and villages. Nay if you marke it you shall finde that as langua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges in generall are the inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of a multitude of men, ſo almoſt euerie particular man is Maſter, and as it were foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der of ſome particular expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions or phraſes not common to others, whereby ſome de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare them ſelues more exact<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and plainely, others more confuſedly and ambiguouſly, in ſo much that Critickes, cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious in antient Writings, Will attribute or derogate certaine workes from Authors vpon this only ground. And now I pray, cozen, in ſuch an antient writing as the ſcripture is how manie ambiguities may grow from all theſe principles? Or rather what certaintie can be
<pb n="284" facs="tcp:16777:151"/>
had out of ſuch multiplicitie of vncertitudes? But let me particularly vrge one thing, that is, whether t'is poſſible that a language should be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tirely conſerued in written bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>okes, which ſtill remaine the ſame?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Why not? if there be bookes enough,<note place="margin">How a la<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>guage is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued.</note> for then all the words of that language may be found in them, in all their ſenſes, and then I thinke the language cannot perish.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Your anſwere is partly true, but not ſufficient, for you were to conſidere whether ſo manie bookes of one language may haue beene conſerued<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> for if the Countrie be litle, few bookes will be wr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>itten in the language, but if the language be diſperſed
<pb n="285" facs="tcp:16777:151"/>
through manie Countries, it will haue it's proper words and ſignifications for euerie Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>untrie. So that bookes being written for the ſubiects, and not for the language, (as Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctionaries and phraſe bookes are) it muſt needes follow that only ſo much of the language will be conſerued as is neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie for the vnderſtanding of thoſe bookes, which of them ſelues are ſo good, as that the people will ſtill deſire to haue them and continue them. Wherefore nether all bookes that are written, nor, (if we iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge by theſe of our time anie notable part wil be conſerued, nor yet the whole language contained in all the bookes that are written. And if part of the language be loſt, part
<pb n="286" facs="tcp:16777:152"/>
conſerued, of neceſſitie the conſerued part muſt be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect by the miſtake of ſuch words as be rarely found, and where they are found, on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly gheſt at by the reſt which are to make ſenſe with them. And all this equiuocall ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guitie is purely in the bare words, not yet placed in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I thinke ſo, vncle, for altough I ſee there be ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, numbers, moodes, tenſes, and perſons in euerie langua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge, yet I hope thoſe doe rather take awaie equiuocation then make it,</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>It is true thoſe things are made to take awaie equi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uocation, but if you reflect you shall finde that the want of them, and the confuſed or
<pb n="287" facs="tcp:16777:152"/>
vnexact vſe of them, doth li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kewiſe cauſe it, and where they are more aboundant (as in ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me languages) there the abuſe of them is more frequent people being in nothing more vnwarie the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in their words; And where they are but rare and few, that likewiſe of it ſelf cauſeth ambiguitie. And if you will looke into tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe particular languages whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rein the ſcripture was pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiuely written, you shall finde that the Hebrew hath eight moodes wholy diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent from anie of ether the Greeke or Latin moodes, and euer varying the ſenſe, as much as the actiue and paſſiue doe in Latin and Greeke. The Greekes haue ſeuen tenſes all of different ſignifications, and
<pb n="288" facs="tcp:16777:153"/>
of numbers, genders, perſons three a peece. The Latin ſix caſes. So that you ſee new oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſions of Equiuocation al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt in euerie word, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequently what obſcuritie and doubtfullneſſe muſt of neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie follow anie language or ſenſe relying vpon words; and yet for breuitie ſake, I haue not tould you the half of what the matter giueth me ſcope to ſaie. for the ſcripture depen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth and hath beene original<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly written in more languages then I haue ſpoken of, Where of ſome haue much more va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rietie then anie of thoſe that I haue expreſſed. For co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction you may firſt conceiue that the verie pointing and accenting of words doth be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get a number of doubts and
<pb n="289" facs="tcp:16777:153"/>
Equiuocations, a diuers <hi>comma</hi> or <hi>virgula</hi> making ſome times the ſenſe quite different. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly that word which is conſtrued with an other to cleere the ſignification of it, is ſome times it ſelfe of no leſſe ambiguitie then the other. Thirdly in the ſame conſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction it may happen that the ſame two words will haue di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers ſenſes. And of all theſe your Grammer and Oratory Maſters, doe enlarge their precepts. And aboue all there is an Equiuocation in the moſt commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> words wee vſe, riſing out of a kinde of cuſtome de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pending of particular times and places, which the compi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers of the Ciuill law thought to be of ſo great importance as that they iudged it neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie
<pb n="290" facs="tcp:16777:154"/>
to make a ſpeciall booke <hi>de vſu &amp; interpretatione ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borum,</hi> and that for the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moneſt words that were in vſe. Theſe reaſons, being vnauoi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dable in anie language by hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man induſtrie, are more then ſufficient to let you ſee that t'is impoſſible to conuince and demonſtrate anie thing out of bare and dead words, and that who vndertakes ſuch a taſke doth not ſee what hee attempteth.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>If all theſe things bee true which you tell me I wonder with what face anie man can pretende to conuince pointes of controuerſies ſo clearely out of the ſcripture, which ſome doe with ſuch co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence, for ſurely they muſt ether be proude dunces, and
<pb n="291" facs="tcp:16777:154"/>
ignorant doltes, not vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding what is proofe and what is not, or else preuarica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting miſcreants counterfeiting what they doe not belieue, and thinke our learned men vnable or vnwilling to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couer the follye of theyr en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpriſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Your bloode is too hot, nephew, but if you ſaid only, that ſuch men as promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe them ſelues victorie with ſo much confidence in this caſe, are rash and vnaduiſed, I should thinke you wronged them not. For the truth is, the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re's none but is ſo in his mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure. And where intereſt or af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection is ioyned to ſome litle appare<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, which the firſt ſight of the text affordeth, there's preſently a great impreſſion
<pb n="292" facs="tcp:16777:155"/>
made. It is true in ſo graue and important a caſe they ought to be more ſtaied, but he whoſe conſcience quitteth him from all too forward iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging of his neighbours, euen in matters of conſequence, let him caſt the firſt ſtone for mee. I will leaue them to them ſelues, and let you ſee that we are not yet at an end but far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>9</label> That there riſeth an vncertain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie out of this that the ſcripture was written in lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guages now ceaſſed.</head>
               <p>FOr not only the languages in which the Holy ſcrtptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re was writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, doe of their owne nature as I tould you, breede great ambiguitie in the text
<pb n="293" facs="tcp:16777:155"/>
but alſo in this, that thoſe lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guages are now extinct. And therefore wee ſee that the knowledge of them is not co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ad vniuerſall, but only of ſome particular men, and amongſt them in moſt things mainely controuerted. And of this diſputable vncertaintie amongſt our famous linguiſts none can be ignorant, the nu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of Critickes in this age, and the multitude of their vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumes giue ſufficient teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie of it.<note place="margin">The vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of criticiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me.</note> Nay they will tell you that an exact and ſkillfull knowledge in this Criticiſme is a neceſſarie part and qualitie for all thoſe who will profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe the ſtudie or interpretation of ſcripture. And yet God knowe's vpon what ſlight gro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unds they proceed, what wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke
<pb n="294" facs="tcp:16777:156"/>
gheſſes are their iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, how full of quarells, and mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtakes, ſo that a wiſe man no ſooner ſeeth them, but ſeeth likewiſe that there is nothing but varieties of diſputs vpon coniecturall probabilities, and neuertheleſſe you shall haue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> cry out, runne to the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine, goe to the ſpring, ſee the originall texts, not conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dering that there is nothing there but trubled waters, that is, obſcure co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>iectures. I could tell you alſo that often times it happeneth that ſuch as are imployed in the tranſlations of theſe ambiguous originalls, haue got by frie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds and fauour that preferment, and ſo haue let paſſe ſome places in their tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>lations [which I could cite) againſt their owne iudgment,
<pb n="295" facs="tcp:16777:156"/>
to complie with the will of their patrons, and higher powers, whom they durſt not reſiſte. But in deede their prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples in them ſelues are ſo vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certaine, as that the beſt and wiſeſt of them will confeſſe they haue beene often miſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken and will not ſticke to cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge their mindes now and then euen in ſuch pointes as they thought they had the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt euidence their art could aftord them. What thinke you then, deare cozen, would be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come of Chriſtian faith if it were only to relye vpon ſuch a weake fundation? Which muſt needes follow, if the moſt ſubſtantiall pointes of Chriſtian Religion muſt haue their only warrant and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſion from the bare written
<pb n="296" facs="tcp:16777:157"/>
word, and bee euer agitated by places of ſcripture, and neuer concluded by a definitiue ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence. Were it not too tedious I would let you ſee the vncer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taintie of diuers particular lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guages wherein ſeuerall parts of the ſcripture are ſaid to haue beene originally written, but I will only tell you in a word</p>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>10</label> What vncertaintie followeth the two particular languages of Hebrew and Greeke whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rein the ſcripture was writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten.</head>
               <p>FIrſt therefore the Hebrew hath two proprieties verie conſiderable, the one, that it is thought to be the shorteſt language in the world, the
<pb n="297" facs="tcp:16777:157"/>
other, that it is the moſt elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent. For the firſt, it co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſiſteth cheefely in the writing of the words, and in the ſcarcitie of bookes. For the writing, all the vowells are ſuppoſed, not expreſſed in the originall co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pies, and therefore only con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued by memorie, and to memory we muſt truſt for them. I confeſſe they are now expreſſed by pointes, wherein there is great miſtaking, the rules thereof being verie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certaine, and the more in that theſe rules and the practize of them were varied according to the diuerſitie of the coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries wherein the Iewes haue beene diſperſed. The reaſon of their writing without points I conceiue was, becaus their vowells being at the firſt
<pb n="298" facs="tcp:16777:158"/>
but fiue, by making long and short grew to be more; and ſo the firſt figures of them to ſtand only for the conſonant vſe of ſome vowells, or els to haue no ſound. But what ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the origine was, the effect muſt of neceſſitie breede a great obſcuritie and doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fullneſſe in the language, the vowells though fewer yet in vſe being verie neere as much as the conſonants. The words are all of one or two ſillables if anie be of more, they are ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted exoticke, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore verie like one an other, which is alſo increaſed by the neereneſſe of diuers of their letters. So that both their pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuntiation and writing being eaſily miſtaken and confoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded bring's a great diſorder in
<pb n="299" facs="tcp:16777:158"/>
the language. This is likewiſe augmented by the want they haue of coniunctions and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſitions, which not being of a ſufficient number make the conſtruction verie equiuocall manie times. For the ſcaretie of bookes, you may well con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue it, if you doe but know that the legitimate Hebrew is wholy contained in the old ſcripture, whereof ſome parts were not written in Hebrew, and if you ſaw the booke in a ſmale print, and yet the letter bigger then our litle latin cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racter, you would ſee it is but a verie litle booke. And what ſoeuer beſides is written in He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brew is not warrantable to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicate the text, The Rabins affecting manie diuerſities as well in words and ſtile, as in
<pb n="300" facs="tcp:16777:159"/>
writing. Nay perhaps I might add to this, that the characters them ſelues haue beene wholy changed ſince the beginning, and that it is credibly reported to haue beene once loſt and reſtored only by the memorie of Eſdras. So that we haue the leaſt aſſurance of this langua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge that almoſt can be of anie not entirely extinguished For the proprietie of the Hebrew's Eloquence it conſiſteth che<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>efely in figures, tranſlations, and number. Figures or ſche<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes are the higheſt part of proper Rhetoricke, becauſe they contayne the greateſt force and ſwaye that words can giue to our appetit, and if they bee rightly applyed car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie a way the auditor euen againſt his will vnto a ſtrong
<pb n="301" facs="tcp:16777:159"/>
and ſadaine action. Theſe, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though the Prophets vſe them more perfectly then euer anie Poet or Orator did, yet doe they not cauſe much obſcuri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, vnleſſe it be when they are vſed in Dialogue forme, which where it is vſed in ſcripture, t'is hard to diſcerne, How ſoeuer they are a conuincing proofe that who vſeth them much in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de's not his writings should be dogmaticall and deciſiue. Tranſlations or metaphores are cauſe of great obſcuritie, and therefore we ſee the Poets who cheefely vſe them; are not to be redd (vntill a man be exerciſed in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>) without ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die and paines. Nor doe anie Greeke or Latin examples shew that ſtrength which the ſcripture hath in this kinde.
<pb n="302" facs="tcp:16777:160"/>
The number or Cadence; which one would thinke could not be ſuſpected of anie ſuch matter, is a cauſe of great am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biguitie, for the Hebrews be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing wholy giuen there vnto in their ſcripture, haue ſo manie accents of diuers effects, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof one manie times ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>deth for an other, or is like an other in figure, that you had neede of an Ariadne to lead you thorough. Some of their ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cents are Grammaticall, ſome Rhetoricall, ſome muſicall, and as much a doe with them as with the reſte of the words, and verie hard it is to know when it is one accent, when it is an other, and when it hath this effect, when that. Who therefore would haue recour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe to the Hebrew Text for
<pb n="303" facs="tcp:16777:160"/>
preciſe and conuincing deci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, doth like him, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing not ſkillfull at his weapon, would chooſe, vpon a challen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge for the hower of his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat, a mooneleſſe midnight, when the skill of his enimie could not preiudice him.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Marrie ſir I thinke ſuch a man should doe wiſely, for the queſtion being not of fencing but of valour, his eni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie's skill would be no disad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uantage vnto him. But yet I cannot commende him that chooſeth obſcuritie for the deciſion of a doubt, vnleſſe he feare his cauſe and thinke him ſelf in the wrong, and then peraduenture his witt may be commended.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>It is ſufficient for mee, that you conceiue that
<pb n="304" facs="tcp:16777:161"/>
this is not the way to cleere the truh. To the Greeke text therefore, which I will tell you, that the ambiguitie of it is nothing ſo great as of the Hebrew, yet hath it two de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects. The one that it wanteth thoſe ſenſe varying coniuga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions whereby the Orientall languages expreſſe them ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lues, the other that by abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance or rather redundance of vnprofitable varieties it is both hard to learne, and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certaine in ſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſe, the ſame word ſignifying diuerſly, ether be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of diuers Dialectes, or of diuers applications of au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thours, ſo manie hauing wr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>itten in ſeuerall countries not depending one of an other, and hauing great diuerſitie of phanſies. Their prepoſitions
<pb n="305" facs="tcp:16777:161"/>
both in conſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition are irregular, chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging ſome times the ſenſe of the primatiue verie extraua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gantly, in ſo much that meere gheſſe and coniecture muſt preuaille, the word, if it be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, being vſed in ſundrie se<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſes, if it be rare, the meaning of it muſt be gathered out of ſome thing adiacent.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Here is enough, vncle, of this verball and Gra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maticall ſtuffe. Wherefore I will now put you in minde of your promiſe, to wit, that you will tell mee to what end the ſcripture was left to the church ſince by reaſon of it's ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guitie it is not fit to be a judge of controuerſies?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I will tell you pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently, but firſt I haue a word
<pb n="306" facs="tcp:16777:162"/>
more to ſaie vnto you, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rein, becauſe I ſee you are half wearie, I wee wilbe short, and it shalbee to shew you</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="11" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>11</label> That the verie nature of the bookes of ſcripture is not fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting to decide controuerſies.</head>
               <p>TEll me then, cozen, ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe you were to giue a law in writing, which should laſt for manies ages, and be obſerued in manie cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tries, how would you cauſe it to be written? I meane not for the language, but for the frame of the wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke, and for the manner or me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thode of the deliuerie of it.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I doe not pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe my ſelf able to bee a law-maker, yer according to the example of our laws, and of
<pb n="307" facs="tcp:16777:162"/>
the ciuill law,<note place="margin">In What forme laws ought to be made</note> (and I imagine the like of the laws of other countries) it were me thinke's to be donne thus. I would firſt cauſe the moſt commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things to be commanded, then by degrees I would deſcende to particulars, ſtill obſeruing that ſeuerall matters should be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der ſeuerall chapters or diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, and not one peece here, an other there, euerie chapter containing all things neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily belonging to that matter. Farther I would diſtinguish the degrees of commandes by the degrees of penalties and rewards, And if anie thing were fit, partly to be declared, partly to be left to diſcretion, I would expreſſe ſo much that there might be no miſtake, As for the ſtile, I would endeauour
<pb n="308" facs="tcp:16777:163"/>
to make it the moſt proper and exact that poſſibly I could, explicating ambiguous words to my power, and decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring in what ſenſe they were to be taken, cutting of all ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfluous words which might anie waye confound or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long the ſentences without ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie. In fine I would labour to make it the moſt ordinarie, the moſt plaine, and the moſt short that my witts could re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ach vnto, and then according as I should haue followed the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe rules I should thinke to ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue performed my raſke.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee you would make a good ſtates man, And if re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſon teach you this, will not the ſame reaſon tell you like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe, that if the Authour of reaſon him ſelf were to giue a
<pb n="309" facs="tcp:16777:163"/>
law, would he not doe the ſame, in a more perfect de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree? And if in anie booke he hath not donne it, doth not the ſame reaſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> tell you, that his in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention was not, that <hi>that booke</hi> should be a iudging law? Let vs therefore ſee whether theſe conditions be obſerued in the ſcripture or no, And if it be manifeſt that the ſcripture hath them not, this controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie muſt needes be at an end, ſithence it will euidently fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low that God neuer ordained the ſcripture for anie ſuch pourpoſe, but for ſome thing els, and conſequently that it were as ridiculous to ſeeke the deciſion of controuerſies out of ſcripture, as to cut with beetle or knoke with a ſtra<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>we. Deuiding therefore th
<pb n="310" facs="tcp:16777:164"/>
holy ſcripture you shall finde,<note place="margin">The di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſion of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ookes of the old Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t.</note> that the bookes of the old Teſtament (ſauing Deutero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nomie, which is, or containeth the old law, with much admix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of hiſtorie) are ether Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoricall, oratoricall, poeticall, or Philoſophicall, Whereof the three firſt are excluded by their verie names from the qualities and conditions of a law inſtituted for the deciding of quarells, though ſome co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandes may be therein con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained vpon occaſion. The philoſophicall bookes are ſuch as touch litle vpon our co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouerſies, becauſe they are but ether morall inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions for the life and conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſation of men amongſt their neigbours, or else they treate and ſpeake only of ſuch poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes
<pb n="311" facs="tcp:16777:164"/>
as wee and all our Aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries agree in. But in deede there is a maine reaſon againſt the whole text of the old law, which is, that the commandes were giuen, as we ſaie, perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nally to one people and did no farther belong to the reſt of the world then in that they were naturall commandes, that is in the vertue of nature obliging to obedience. So that who ſoeuer will argue out of the old Teſtament muſt firſt proue the commande to be naturall, which if he doe, hee needeth not produce the text for it. The new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is Hiſtoricall, Epiſtolar,<note place="margin">The di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſion of the bookes ef the new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> or Miſticall, which by their ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie names and natures exclude all ſuch exactneſſe as of neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie is required to a iudging
<pb n="312" facs="tcp:16777:165"/>
law, they being all written vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſpeciall occaſions, and for par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular ends, manie things re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated, manie things left out in one which are found in an other, ſcarſely anie one know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of an others writings. Tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe things which are in the Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtorie and in the Epiſtles, are expreſſed as was fitting for the vnderſtanding of them to who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they were written, or to whom the recited ſpeech was made, circumſtances farr different to what is conuenient and acco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modated to our vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings now. And as an able ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſaith of hiſtorie, that becauſe it muſt needes leane and rely vpon all circumſtances euen of ſmale moment, he that should gouerne him ſelfe by it, muſt of neceſſitie be miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led:
<pb n="313" facs="tcp:16777:165"/>
ſo in our caſe the want of knowing circumſtances, and not comprehending the true meaning of what was written in a particular occaſion, muſt of neceſſitie make vs apt and ſubiect to take our ayme and rule amiſſe. The miſticall bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oke which we call the Apoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lips, being a pure Allegorie is the moſt vnfitting of all. This in my iudgment is ſo euident that if anie man of common ſenſe would but reflect and really conſidere what is requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſite to determine a litigious controuerſie betwixt two men paſſionate of their owne opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions he would neuer ſaie that ſcripture is a booke ether in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended by Allmightie God, or anie waie fit for ſuch a pour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe. Beſides a prudent and
<pb n="314" facs="tcp:16777:166"/>
experienced man will tell you, that who looketh in to the various diſpoſitions of men's vnderſtandings, but eſpecially of men's wills, and ſeeth the varietie and miltiplicitie of men's intereſts and paſſions, (Which for the moſt part are publickly noted in euerie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, or at leaſt ſo inwardly hidden and ſecretly couered, that ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me times euen he who would and doth ſweare and proteſt him ſelf free from all ſuch pre-occupations, is neuertheleſſe the moſt dangerouſly intan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gled) that ſuch an one, I ſaie, will neuer thinke to finde two in two thousand who, left to their owne libertie, will agree in the interpretatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of anie law, how plane ſoeuer, where both are oppoſitly interreſſed. But
<pb n="315" facs="tcp:16777:166"/>
if wee put this law to be ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natural and Deuine, full of miſticall and ſublime com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandes, wherevnto nature hath not the leaſt inckling whereby to raiſe hir ſelf to the knowledge thereof, but muſt of neceſſitie wholy and preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſely rely vpon authoritie and captiuate hir vnderſtanding <hi>in obſequium fidei,</hi> and this to the moſt obſcure and darke points and articles that can be imagined, shall wee ſaie, that in this caſe; euerie one is to gather this law, and come to the knowledge of it, as well as he can out of the ſcripture alone, ſo full of infinite ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guitie as you haue ſeene? Were it not firſt to be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued that ſcripture was made and intended for this end<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     <pb n="316" facs="tcp:16777:167"/>
which how poſſible it is to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme, let anie indifferent ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> iudge. Whereas to remitte the iudgment of all quarells, diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putes and controuerſies of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vnto liuing men, is more efficacious, more ſutable to nature and diſcretion, and in a word conformable to the practize of our forefathers, and to the principles of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſenſe and reaſon.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I muſt confeſſe I shall neuer thinke ſcripture was giuen for a iudge of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies. For to make ſo lar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge a booke, and to mingle in it ſo manie things which ether appertaine not at all to the ſubſtance of our beliefe, or be verie remotely co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>nexed vnto it, And then to leaue it to our gheſſing what may be the
<pb n="317" facs="tcp:16777:167"/>
meaning of the words, doth plainely argue ſome other in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention in the writer then to ſet downe a ſtanding and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thenticall text to decide qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rells. And although, I heare, the Proteſtants ſaie, that a plai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne paſſage cleareth an obſcu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, ſo may it be ſaid, that an obſcure paſſage darkeneth a cleere, ſo that's all one. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore I long to know for what vſe the ſcripture was made.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Haue yet a litle pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tience, cozen,<note place="margin">Diuers ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall points haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ene op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed by antient Heretic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes.</note> and make a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flexion vpon ſome cheefe pointes which haue beene co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerted in the church of God, As by the Arrians how a ſpirituall a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d indiuiſible eſse<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, ſuch as God is, coulde haue a natural ſonne. By the Trinita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rians and Sabellians how the
<pb n="318" facs="tcp:16777:168"/>
ſame indiuiſible thing could bee three perſons. By the Neſtorians and Eutychians how one perſon could ſubſiſte in two natures. By the Pela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gians how God's foreknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge and predeſtinatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> could ſtand with merits and freewill. By the Iconoclaſts how the adoration of Images tended and ended in the Archetype. By the Berangarians how a na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall bodie can haue corpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall preſence otherwiſe then by it's quantitie. By our Wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>klefiſts how all things be not gouerned by a fatall neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, And all theſe renewed by the libertie and confuſion of our laſt ages. Conſidere the ſubtilitie of theſe queſtions, how they are aboue nature and aboue our comprehenſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,
<pb n="319" facs="tcp:16777:168"/>
how the truths of theſe diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes are like the paſſage betwixt Scylla and Charybdis, limited betwixt two errours ſo nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowly as that when they are ſpoken of at large and not dogmatically, (ſpecially befo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re they be examined and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the ſpeaker by miſtruſt of oppoſition is made warie) it is almoſt impoſſible the ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ker should be ſo iuſt and ſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ight in his language, as not to giue occaſion to one who co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes after him, to pretende his fauour for the one or the other errour. Conſidere far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther that wrangling witts (ſuch as for the moſt part they are who firſt beginne a new factio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in the church) haue this pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perty, that they reduce their queſtions by litle and litle to
<pb n="320" facs="tcp:16777:169"/>
logicall and abſtracted notio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, and force the Catholikes to follow them, if they will not deſert their antient truths, ſo that after a while one knoweth not where the controuerſie ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth. For example Simon Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gus, and the firſt authours of our laſt Breaches, preached <hi>that faith did ſo iuſtifie as that good workes were not neceſſarie,</hi> now their followers drawe the queſtion to this <hi>whether faith or charitie be the forme of iuſtification,</hi> which is all moſt pure Logicke. Now if an Arrian come and tell you that the ſcripture ſaith, <hi>Pater maior me eſt,</hi> and therefore that Chriſt Ieſus was not truly God, nor conſubſtantiall to his father (And the like maie be ſaid of the reſt of theſe he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſies;
<pb n="321" facs="tcp:16777:169"/>
and euen of all the moſt ſubſtantiall and fundamentall points of Chriſtian faith) The Catholike maintaine's the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie, now, I ſaie, is it poſſible that anie rationall man should thinke that theſe and the like queſtions can be diffinitiuely reſolued by a criticall libratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of dead and vncertaine words full of equiuocall ambiguitie, their ſenſe and meaning lying in the breſt and minde of him who is not to be found, but de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceaſſed manie ages agone? And if they cannot (as it is more then euident they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not) shall wee thinke that Chriſt Ieſus hath left and eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blished no meanes or autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie vpon earth to take vp theſe quarells and decide the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe controuerſies? shall matters
<pb n="322" facs="tcp:16777:170"/>
of ſuch maine importance and great conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce euer remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne a perpetuall ſubiect of end<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe diſſention and diuiſion? shall the Catholike church and Chriſtian Religion bee torne and rente in peeces eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in what is moſt ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tiall and eſſentiall in hir (for ſtill, I ſaie the like may be ſaid of what pointe ſoeuer) at the will and pleaſure of ſome priuate me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s phanſies, and no power ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to preuent ſuch eſſentiall and eternall diſorders? If this be not to ruine a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d ouerthrow all gouerment and Religion, and to introduce confuſion both common ſenſe and reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> faileth. Put this libertie, (of beleeuing only what he thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes he find's in the ſcripture) but in to one man's hands, to
<pb n="323" facs="tcp:16777:170"/>
wit, the firſt beginner and bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher of a new dogme, and let him be a man to whom the sharpeneſſe of wit, and ſome times a ſeeming good life, hath giuen authoritie (though truly his ſpirit is gouerned ether by a ſecret pride, or by ſome other intereſt or indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnation) and ſee if ſuch an one be not able to draw a great multitude, euen <hi>the third part of the ſtarrs</hi> after him, eſpecial<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly if he preach libertie ether of minde or bodie, and haue with all the hand of ſome Prince full of rewards and punish<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to ſecond his inte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tions, Calculate what the induſtrie of ſuch a formed party harti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly cleauing together is not able to invente. Some haue beene able to caſt miſtes euen
<pb n="324" facs="tcp:16777:171"/>
vpon mathematikes, and vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the moſt certaine principles of nature, and laying then thoſe qualities of ſcripture, which I haue tould you of, to the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition of thoſe factious per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, what euidence thinke you can be expected from the conflicts of ſuch me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> diſputing vpon ſuch groundes?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truble yourſelf no farther in this pointe, for I cannot but confeſſe that the euidence you haue brought is greater then I could expect or deſire. Wherefore I pray hold me no longer in ſuſpence, but tell mee</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>12</label> Which be the wayes or manners of iudging pointes of Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of the ſcripture.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, cozen, tell
<pb n="325" facs="tcp:16777:171"/>
me firſt, doe you ſee the walle before you, ſome fouer or fiue yards fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> you? and how much of if doe you ſee?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee it perfectly well, God be thanked, and it is white, there is fower pictures hangs on it, and half a douzen chaires ſtand againſt it, To tell you preciſely how much of it I ſee together, that I perhapps cannot, but in a short turning of myne eye I can ſee it all, or verie neare, if I will.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I pray goe within a ſpanne of it and then tell mee what difference you finde in the ſight of the walle.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Marry I finde now that I ſee much leſſe of it, but that which I doe ſee, and which lyeth directly before me, I ſee farr better and can diſtinguish
<pb n="326" facs="tcp:16777:172"/>
euerie litle part in it, and of what collour it is.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Did you not tell mee, cozen, the walle was white? how cometh it to paſſe that you tell me now you ſee what collour euerie part of it is?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>It ſeemed all white before whileſt I was a good wale from it, but when I came neere it, I could perceiue ſome litle parts dunne, others brow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, and the like, but ſure the white parts were much more.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then, cozen, you may thinke that you did not perfectly ſee the collour of the walle before, for the col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour of the walle muſt needes be the collour of the parts, and you ſaie the collour of the parts is not one but manie, and therefore you only ſaw the
<pb n="327" facs="tcp:16777:172"/>
collour of thoſe parts which did exceede the reſt. And if you tooke anie of thoſe litle parts and put it in a multiply<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing glaſſe, you would ſee as great difference of parts, and peraduenture of collours to, in it, as you ſaw in the walle when you were within a ſpanne of it; ſo that if one should aske you what you haue ſeene you would hardly quit your ſelf handſomly of the queſtion. Notwithſtanding you percei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue well enough that the firſt ſight of the walle ſerueth you for all the vſes of your life, as not to runne againſt it, and ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally to know how to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porte your ſelf or vſe anie thing elſe which were requiſite to be ſet towards the walle or in anie manner to be donne
<pb n="328" facs="tcp:16777:173"/>
about it. The ſecond ſight ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth you only to know the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of the walle, and to diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guish what is mixed in it, or of what ingredients it is compo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, or the like. So that you ſee the eaſier and more common knowledge of anie thing ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth for the direction of our liues, the more particular and exact knowledge is only re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired ether for the content of the knower, or for ſome ſpeciall practize vpon the thing knowne.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I belieue I vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand alreadie which waie you intende to carrie me, for you will tell me that there are two manners of vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, the one a Kinde of lar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge manner, taking it in groſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe and a great deale together,
<pb n="329" facs="tcp:16777:173"/>
as we take a diſcourſe or playe which pleaſingly paſſeth away without anie great demurr, or particular weighing of euerie word; The other more cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious and exact looknig into euerie litle proprietie which may breede anie diuerſitie. And I ſuppoſe you would tell me that this ſecond belo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>geth only to ſchollers, but that the former guideth our life and gouerneth our actions. And t'is true I ſee the people is or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily caried a waye by their preachers, Antient common wealths by their Oratours, and in what matter ſoeuer an elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent and elaborate diſcours which paſſeth ſweetly in this ſort gaine's preſently the ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>frages of the Auditorie. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore I muſt needes confeſſe
<pb n="330" facs="tcp:16777:174"/>
that what good effect ſoeuer is the end for which the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture was ordained, if it be anie thing belonging to man's life and conuerſation, it muſt be compaſſed by this groſſe, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, and ordinarie courſe of reading and vnderſtanding it. Where as if a man should ouer examine euerie word he would not finde grounde to fixe him ſelf with aduantage and vtili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie. Is not this your meaning?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are verie right. And ſurely if we looke into what is in the ſcripture neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie for our good life and ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous conuerſation, we shall finde plainely that t'is to be had this waie. As the direction of our liues and actions to God, acknowledging all things from him, Comfort in
<pb n="331" facs="tcp:16777:174"/>
aduerſitie, moderation in proſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peritie, compaſſion of the af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicted, helping of the needie, Rewards of vertue, punish<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of vice, examples of both, and in a word the moti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues of the loue of God and our neighbour, and of the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt of the world. Who the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore is ſo blinde as not to ſee that theſe things are to be found in the ſcripture by a ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible, common, and diſcreet reading of it; though per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happs by a rigorous a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d exact ballancing of euerie particular word and ſyllable, anie of the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe things would vanish awaie we know not how? but to come yet cloſſer to our pourpoſe, doe you thinke this manner of reading ſcripture would make a man a perfect belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer
<pb n="332" facs="tcp:16777:175"/>
that is a Catholike? Which is as much as to aske</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="13" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>13</label> How ſcripture doth determine controuerſies?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NPEHEW.</speaker>
                  <p>How should I know that, vnleſſe I were able to prooue my Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of ſcripture, or at leaſt that I were able to giue a iudgement of all that is in ſcripture? Which is beyond my capaci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Then I will tell you, coze<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, there are two meanes to make one a Catholike or a true and perfect belieuer. The one by shewing euerie point of our faith in particular. And this I dare not ſaie that our common and ordinarie man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of reading or hearing
<pb n="333" facs="tcp:16777:175"/>
ſcripture is able to doe, for we ſee thoſe who write of contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies doe alledge but few places, nor thoſe vnauoidable nether, for ſome pointes of Catholike doctrine. Nor is it to be expected, Becauſe man's nature being euer to add to what is alreadie learned, And ſeeing likewiſe that long pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe maketh men perfect in all arts, There being no pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to perfect in ſome ſort the inſtruction of the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, the oeconomie of the church, and ſome ſuch other things, which the oppreſſed Primitiue church could not bring to perfectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, no maruel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le I ſaie if theſe and the like things can not in particular be shewd in the ſcripture; but shall therefore I know not
<pb n="334" facs="tcp:16777:176"/>
who riſe vp and exclame theſe things be ſuperſtitious, hurtfull to the faithfull a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d make a ſchiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me to deſtroy them? Who doth not ſee that this were plaine faction and Rebellion? The other meanes or waye to make one a Catholike is by ſome common principle; as if by reading of ſcripture wee finde nothing contrarie to the Catholike tenet or practize which our Aduerſarie call's in queſtion: or alſo if wee finde it comme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded there in generall, or the authours and obſeruers of it praiſed and extolled. And in this waye I doubt not but a ſenſible and diſcreete reading of ſcripture at large, may and will make anie true ſtudent of it, a perfect beleeuing Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like, ſo he proceede with indif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fere<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cie,
<pb n="335" facs="tcp:16777:176"/>
a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d with a minde rather to know ſcripture then to loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke for this or that point in it. But now can you tell me, coze<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, how it cometh to paſſe that ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thence by an exact and parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular examinatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the words of ſcripture theſe truths ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be conuinced and beaten out of it, how, I ſaie, is it poſſible that by a common and ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie reading of it theſe truths should appeare, for that ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be in the ſumme, which is not in the particulars.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I can tell you that there is the ſame difficultie in the diuers ſights of the walle, which you made me experie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce but euen now, but to yeild you a good reaſon ether of the one or the other, that paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth my vnderſtanding.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="336" facs="tcp:16777:177"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Haue you not ſeene an inue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tion of the Architects, who can ſo diſpoſe pillars in a gallerie that ſetting your eye in a certaine poſition you shall ſee the figure of a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> or a beaſt, and walking a long the gal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lerie to goe to it, it vanisheth awaie and you shall ſee no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing but pillars? Or haue not ſeene a ſilinder or pillar of glaſſe, before which if you laie certaine papers full of ſcrawol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>les and ſcrables and looking into the pillar you shall ſee the picture of a man, or the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke? As theſe are do<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ne ſo it hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peneth in our caſe, both in the eye and in the vnderſtanding. For the art of theſe things is, that certaine parts may ſo co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me together to the eye, as that other parts ether by ſituation,
<pb n="337" facs="tcp:16777:177"/>
or by ſome other accident, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine hidden, and that thoſe parts which appeare being ſeene without the others, will make this or that shape. In our caſe likewiſe the quantitie of the ſeene parts exceeding the vnſeene keepes the whole poſſeſſion of the eye, in the ſight, and of the vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, in reading, not letting the reſte appeare. And hence it is alſo that this common manner of vſing ſcripture is more ſecure then the exact ballancing of it. For nether the varietie of tranſlations, nor the errours of copies, nor the difficulties of languages, nor the mutabilitie of words, nor the multiplicitie of the oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſions and intentions of the writers, nor the abundance of
<pb n="338" facs="tcp:16777:178"/>
the things written, nor the dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent framinges of the boo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes, which be the cauſes of vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certaintie in a rigorous exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, haue anie ſuch power as to breake the common and ordinarie ſenſe or intention of the writer in generall, as all bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>okes teſtifie vnto vs. And hence it is likewiſe, that the holy fathers preſſed ſcripture againſt the Heretickes of their times, partly forced therevn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to becauſe the Heretickes ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally will admitte of no pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ofe but out of the ſcripture; but cheefly by reaſon their workes are diffuſe and orato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricall, befitting people vſed to orations and ſermons, as the Greekes and Romans were, diuers of the fathers them ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lues bredd in that ſort of lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning.
<pb n="339" facs="tcp:16777:178"/>
Wherefore you shall haue them cite manie places, ſome proper, ſome Allegori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call, ſome common, all, ſome times, auoidable if they be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken ſeperatly, but the whole diſcours more or leſſe forci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble according to the naturall parts or heauenly light more or leſſe communicated to one then to an other, yet ſtill in the proportion of oratours who ſpeake to the multitude and not to Socrates or Cry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſippus. Wherefore the ſcriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re in this kinde was a fitting weapon for them, and the churche's continuing and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remaining in their doctrine sheweth that they vſed it dex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terouſly, and as it ougth to be vſed with relation and depen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance of tradition.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="340" facs="tcp:16777:179"/>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then, ſir, muſt all diſputatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of ſcripture be abolished? For if there can bee no certaintie ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered out of it in a deciſiue a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d definitiue waie, to what pour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe should a man ether alled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge it, or admitte it in diſputes of Religion? at leaſt tell me I pray</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="14" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>14</label> What laws are requiſite for diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation out of ſcripture?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>I am farr fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> diſliking diſputation out of ſcripture, ſo it be donne with thoſe conditions which are fitting, and which may bring the matter to ſome vpsh ott. The firſt rule I would haue a Catholike obſerue is, not to diſpute with a Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t,
<pb n="341" facs="tcp:16777:179"/>
vnleſſe he promiſe to proue his poſition euidently and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſtly. For ſince the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like knowes there may be cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine wittie probabilities and hard places of ſcripture brought againſt him, it were madneſſe in him to leaue his tenet, cuſtome <hi>[optima legum interpres)</hi> ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding for him, and the practize of the church being on his ſide, which is the greateſt argument that can be brought to shew how and in what se<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſe the ſcriptures, which that church hir ſelf deliuereth, are to be vnderſtood, it were, I ſaie, meere follie in a Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke to leaue his <hi>tenent</hi> and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept of an other only for a probable and likely interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation, his owne being confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med by that practize which
<pb n="340" facs="tcp:16777:180"/>
maketh it more then proba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble. And it is cleere, the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant muſt needes pleade aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt poſſeſſion, for at the firſt breaking when the Proteſtants pretended to reforme the church, she was ſurely in poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of thoſe things which they pretended to take awaie, and in poſſeſſion of that ſenſe of the ſcripture which they prete<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded to be falſe and wro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g. And ſurely no man of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſenſe who is in poſſeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and hath the law in his owne hands, will yeild it vp without euidence on the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trarie part. The ſecond rule I deſire a Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike should obſerue is, not to thinke his cauſe loſt becauſe him ſelf cannot anſwere the ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts propoſed againſt him, nor to venter his cauſe and his
<pb n="343" facs="tcp:16777:180"/>
poſſeſſion vpon his owne wit. For the diſputation being in a matter wherein, according to the Proteſtants groundes, the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is no certaintie, it followeth that who hath the better wit, or is more practized in this matter, may bring an argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t a good ſcholler cannot ſolue at the firſt ſight, though after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards ether he or ſome other may. And what a follie were it for a man to venture his ſoule and conſcience vpon a ſubti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie or preſent flash of wit, whereof peraduenture within an hower hee him ſelfe will ſee the falſitie, and condemne his owne errour. Wherefore a Catholike is not to venter the cauſe vpon his owne head, nor to confeſſe it weake be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he cannot defende it, for
<pb n="344" facs="tcp:16777:181"/>
both may he improue him ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fe, and ſome others perhapps may goe farr beyo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d him. The third rule is, that the Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke should neuer vndertake to conuince his Aduerſarie out of ſcripture, but content him ſelf that theſe words may well beare this ſenſe, which is in fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour of the Catholike church, And this is both more eaſie to performe and ſufficient for his pourpoſe. For the Catholike hath an aſſured grounde of his faith beſides ſcripture, and which relyeth not vpon it, nay he holdeth that his Religion cannot be wholy conuinced out of ſcripture, to what end therefore, (vnleſſe he would show his wit) should he vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take to proue his <hi>tenents,</hi> by ſcripture? For this were to
<pb n="345" facs="tcp:16777:181"/>
ſtrenghen his opponent in his owne grounde and principle, to wit, that all is to be proued out of ſcripture.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You would binde Proteſtants to verie vnequall conditions, if you will oblige them to conuince, and the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike not, nay that it shalbe ſufficient for the Catholike to shew this may be the meaning of this or that place of ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, whereas the Proteſtant shalbe forced to proue cleere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and euidently that this is the verie ſenſe of the text.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Not I, cozen, but the Proteſtants them ſelues oblige the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues to this hard meaſure, for if a man should ſtrongly ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>taine that a Beetle were the beſt inſtrument, to cut withall, and you ſaie no,
<pb n="346" facs="tcp:16777:182"/>
were no he bound to cut with a Beetle, and it were no ſenſe, to ſaie, that you should be for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced to doe it, ſince you man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine it to be impoſſible. So they who hold that the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is the true iudge of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies, and fit and able to decide all quarells and diſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions about the Chriſtian faith and law, binde them ſelues, by holding this, to conuince their poſitions by ſcripture, which ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be exacted at his hands, Who ſaith ſcripture was not made for this end, nor is ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient for it. And looke vpon Luther and the Heretikes of his time<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, nay vpon the Puri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants of our days, and ſee if they doe not all ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>taine, that they can conuince their <hi>tene<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts</hi> by ſcripture, and ſaie that our
<pb n="347" facs="tcp:16777:182"/>
forefathers were wholy igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of ſcripture, and that wee now liuing knowe nothing of it. But to goe on with our ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>les of diſputing out of ſcriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re. The fourth condition shall bee that the Catholike doe not admitte anie negatiue pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ofes, as to ſaie, this is an errour becauſe you can shew no ſcripture for it. For this is no proofe vnleſſe they will ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that nothing is true but ſcripture, or that there is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to bee donne but what is ordained by ſcripture, which were abſurd, for nether Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like, nor, I thinke, anie good Proteſtant will admitte of that ſuppoſition, being it were not only to take away the power of the church, but euen nature from nature, for nature
<pb n="348" facs="tcp:16777:183"/>
teacheth vs to helpe our ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues where ſcripture doth not contradict, and as a Puritant ſeeketh a pulpit or high place to preach in, without looking whether he haue a warrant for it in the ſcripture to command him, ſo rationall and ſenſible men doe ſeeke a particular habit for a preacher or Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie man whereby he may be more decent and comely, and his words and exhortations be receiued with more reſpect and authoritie, and this with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out anie co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mande of the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, which, where it comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth, it maketh the thing co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded, to be neceſſarie, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re it is ſilent, there it maketh nothing vnlawfull.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>If the Proteſtants were to diſput vpon theſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions
<pb n="349" facs="tcp:16777:183"/>
they would keepe of I warrant you. Yet this I muſt tell you, that it were a great ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction for indifferent men, that haue beene brought vp in this verball and apparent reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of the ſcripture, to ſee that the poſitions you would induce them vnto, can bee and are maintened by ſcripture, and that they are grounded therein. This perhapps you can doe by shewing mee ſome other waie of dealing with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and whether there be not</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="15" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>15</label> An other manner of diſputing out of ſcripture.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>For their ſakes, cozen, I will tell you of an other ſort of diſputation, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rein the Proteſtant shall haue no other diſaduantage but of his cauſe. For I thinke that the
<pb n="350" facs="tcp:16777:184"/>
Catholike cauſe may not only be maintened by ſcripture, but alſo that it hath the better ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding preciſely to ſcripture alone. I confeſſe this kinde of diſputation is not fit for manie Auditors, but only for mode<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate and vnderſtanding men. And it is to make this, the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion. <hi>Whether partie is more probable if only ſcripture were to bee alleadged.</hi> This Queſtion requireth diuers ſuppoſitions where vpon both ſides are to be agreed, which I feare will bee ſome what hard. As what texts are to preuaille, what co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentaries or explicatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s shall be allowed of, what is a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per and an improper ſpeeche, amongſt improper ſpeeches which muſt be preferred, what copies of euerie text
<pb n="351" facs="tcp:16777:184"/>
shalbe held for good, what coniectures shall be accoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted null againſt the natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall ſenſe, And manie other ſuch poſitions which would not be eaſily reſolued. This donne let both ſides bring their places for the pointe in queſtion, and ſo the diſputatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> will only be of the qualificatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the places, that is, to shew whether are more appare<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t and likely of the two. And for this I ſee lekewiſe that ſo manie lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gicall principles are firſt to bee reſolued, which partly are fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>und as yet amongſt the critic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes diſputations, as that all the Logickes hitherto inuented would not afford ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t light and inſtruction, to make an euident concluſion, whether ſide were more apparent in
<pb n="352" facs="tcp:16777:185"/>
words and Tetxs. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore you may gheſſe how farr theſe diſputations out of ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture are fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> clearing doubts, what litle good cometh of them, vnleſſe they bee well gouerned, And how for the moſt part the beſt credit or the beſt tongue carrieth awaie the day by the Auditor's pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iudicat opinion or weakneſſe. In a word the ſcripture being not written for this end, to wit, for the deciſion of controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies, it is not to bee expected that it should bee, of it ſelfe, without the churche's authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie much profitable for that pourpoſe, but to informe our liues by an ordinarie reading of it, or by preaching, ſinging, and ſuch like vſes, things re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>commended in the verie letter
<pb n="353" facs="tcp:16777:185"/>
it ſelf, whereas wee are neuer se<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to the word for the deciding of controuerſies. And now I hope you are fully ſatisfied.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am ſo in deede, and giue you manie thankes, for I ſee that how few pointes ſoeuer the Proteſtants preten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de to be neceſſarie, yet ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re not anie thing be conuin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced out of bare words inuol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing ſoe manie vncertainties as you haue tould me of.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>It is to litle pourpoſe for them to ſaie that ſome few ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tiall and neceſſarie poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes may bee proued out of ſcripture, it were fitter they would firſt proue that the ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture is an inſtrument made to determine controuerſies, or anie other of thoſe principles, which I shewd you muſt of
<pb n="354" facs="tcp:16777:186"/>
neceſſitie be true, if ſcripture bee our rule. But this they can neuer proue, And therefore they ſeeke firſt to withdraw, vs from a ſecure and naturall meanes of relying vpon our forefathers, (Which neuerthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe in all ciuill and oeconomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call conuerſation they them ſelues can not liue without) and then to leaue vs to a laby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinth of voluntary and vnen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dable diſputations. Reflect then I pray, cozen, vpon what wee haue ſaid, and compare our yeſternight's and this our morning's diſcourſe together, conſidering firſt how manie things are of neceſſitie to bee conſerued in the church for the preſeruation of faith and good life in hir ſubiects; Then ſee how manie pointes haue
<pb n="355" facs="tcp:16777:186"/>
beene and are quarelled, and if anie haue eſcaped, how all the reſt may be caled in queſtion with as much probabilitie and apparence as theſe are, Then looke vpon the qualities of that <hi>Decider of controuerſies</hi> where vnto all the Aduerſaries of the Catholike church doe ſeeke to draw vs, by which the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re can be no other end of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies but to leaue euerie man to his owne will. And then conclude that theſe poſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions being put, there will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther remaine gouerment in the church, nor certaintie or conſtancie in beliefe, nor anie thing to be taught and practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed worthie God Allmightie's ſending of a lawgiuer, much<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe of ſending his owne ſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne vpon thoſe hard conditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s
<pb n="356" facs="tcp:16777:187"/>
which wee apprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de of Ieſus Chriſt and reade in the Ghoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>It is verie true but if your leaue mee thus I shall bee like him who had fargot his <hi>Pater noſter</hi> but not learned his <hi>Our father.</hi> For you haue taught mee what I cannot rely vpon, but not what I ought to rely vpon, And there is ſo much ſaid againſt the authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of the church by all hir Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries, that a man who hath beene euer beaten to thoſe obiections, cannot eaſily leaue them without ſome ſcrupule.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are in the right, the moſt neceſſarie part is yet behinde, for a litle building is better then a great deale of pulling downe. Therefore when your leiſure ſerueth you
<pb n="357" facs="tcp:16777:187"/>
I will bee readie to giue you ſatisfaction to the beſt of my power. But now this morning is too farr ſpent to beginne ſo large a diſcourſe as that que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion doth require, Take an other time, and the ſooner the more welcome, But for the preſent God be with you, I ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue ſome prayers to ſave.</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="3" type="dialogue">
            <pb n="558" facs="tcp:16777:188"/>
            <head>
               <hi>THE THIRD DIALOGVE.</hi> By what meanes Controuerſies in Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion may be ended.</head>
            <div type="table_of_contents">
               <head>This Dialogue containeth 15. parts or paragraphes.</head>
               <p n="1">
                  <hi>1.</hi> THe Preface or Introduction.</p>
               <p n="2">
                  <hi>2.</hi> What force the arguments of Protestants againſt Catholikes ought to haue?</p>
               <p n="3">
                  <hi>3.</hi> That ſtanding in likelyhood the Catholike partie is greater, more learned, and more vertuous.</p>
               <p n="4">
                  <hi>4.</hi> Of what efficacitie is this argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t?</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <hi>5.</hi> That it is no hard matter that Chriſt's law should haue deſce<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tire vnto vs.</p>
               <p n="6">
                  <hi>6.</hi> That if Chriſt's law could haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ene conſerued, it hath beene conſerued</p>
               <p n="7">
                  <hi>7.</hi> That no great errour could creepe
<pb n="359" facs="tcp:16777:188"/>
in to the church of God.</p>
               <p n="8">
                  <hi>8.</hi> That the truth of the Catholike do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine hath continued in the church.</p>
               <p n="9">
                  <hi>9.</hi> That the diſſention of Catholike Doctours co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerning the rule of faith doth not hurt the certaintie of tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p n="10">
                  <hi>10.</hi> That the teaching of Chriſtian doctrine without determining what of neceſsitie is to be belieued and what not, hurte's not the progreſſe of tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p n="11">
                  <hi>11.</hi> That no errour can paſſe vniuerſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly through the church of God.</p>
               <p n="12">
                  <hi>12.</hi> That theſe precedente diſcourſes beare an abſolute certaintie.</p>
               <p n="13">
                  <hi>13.</hi> Some obiections are ſolued.</p>
               <p n="14">
                  <hi>14.</hi> The Examples of traditions which ſeeme to haue failed are examined.</p>
               <p n="15">
                  <hi>15.</hi> The concluſion of the whole diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="introduction">
               <pb n="360" facs="tcp:16777:189"/>
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>1</label> The Introduction.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NEPHEW.</speaker>
                  <p>I am come, vncle, to challenge you of your promiſe, for I cannot be quiet vntill you haue ſetled me in this ſo weightie a mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. If the pointes which are in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouerſie be as you ſaie, and as you haue clearly shewd me, of great conſequence, and that by ſcripture we cannot decide them againſt contentious me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, I ſee that ether wee muſt ſeeke ſome other meanes, or els all Religion wilbee confounded, and the truth of Chriſt's law vnknowne and neglected. Wherefore I pray (if you can) giue mee a ſtrong reſolution in this point.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, nephew, if this fer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour
<pb n="361" facs="tcp:16777:189"/>
continue you will not ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ede be a ſcholler but for a yea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d a day, I pray you co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſidere it is a faire daie, and you neuer want imployment for the af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternoones when the wether's faire, if I should ſtaie you now, you would perhapps ſo repent it, that I should not, I feare, ſee you againe this month, be not ſo greedie as to take a ſurfeite.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I feare my owne inconſtancie and therefore I pray refuſe me not, diſconti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuance may breede coaldneſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe, ſpecially if what you haue alreadie taught me should bee ſullyed with worſe thoughts, and then I should not be ſo capable of your inſtructions as I hope I am at this preſent, Which I haue good reaſon to make great eſteeme of.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="362" facs="tcp:16777:190"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Well if you will haue it ſo, you muſt giue me leaue to trench vpon a good part of your Afternoone, for I may bee long in this point, and I would be loath to breake of in the midle. Yet I will bee as short as poſſibly I can. Tell me then, had Ieſus Chriſt euer a church or no? And I would haue you anſwere me, what you thinke a iudicious Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant would ſaie to the ſame demande.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I doubt not but anie Proteſtant of them all would anſwere you, that at leaſt in the Apoſtles time Chriſt had a viſible church, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſiſting of the faithfull which adhered to the Apoſtles and ſuch Bishopps as were made by them; but that ſince that
<pb n="363" facs="tcp:16777:190"/>
time it is fallen into great er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours, and ether mainely Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtated from the true doctrine of Chriſt, or at leaſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o defor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med it, that a reformation was neceſſarie euen in pointes of beliefe, And this reforme their forefathers vndertooke.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are likewiſe perſuaded, I ſuppoſe, cozen, by the ſame euidence, that in the Apoſtles time <hi>this church</hi> was a communion with the particular church of Rome and therefore I will goe a litle further and aske you, whether you doe not thinke, that this church, Whereof the particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar church of Rome was a part (and peraduenture the prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipall) Was not to bee obeyed by euerie particular man and euerie particular church, she
<pb n="364" facs="tcp:16777:191"/>
being the whole they but me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers or parts? Shee hauing re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued Chriſts doctrine, and therefore able to teach it, she hauing receiued the <hi>Keyes of heauen,</hi> and therefore who <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſed to heare hir should be estee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med as a heathen or Publican.</hi> And in a word she being the <hi>ſpouſe of Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> and the mother of this faithfull chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>All this is ſo euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t that I thinke nether Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant nor Puritant will deny it. But what doe you drawe out of this?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Nay ſoftly, cozen, I muſt aske you one queſtion more before I conclude anie thing, and it is. What became of this church when it fell fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Chriſt? I meane, were the men
<pb n="365" facs="tcp:16777:191"/>
and their gouernors ſodainly extinct, and others raiſed in their places, or did there ſtill continue a publicke face and ſucceſſiue gouerment of the ſame church euen in their er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors, and ſo the externall church remained and deſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to our days, though with corrupt faith and doctrine?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>This I doubt not likewiſe but euerie one will grant you, for all the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants that euer I heard doe acknowledge it, nor doe I ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine that anie will deny it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then, cozen, wee will draw this concluſion, that, <hi>That church</hi> which is now in communion with the parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular church of Rome, was once the true church, or if you pleaſe to ſaie, she was but a
<pb n="366" facs="tcp:16777:192"/>
part of the true church, ſo let it bee at leaſt she had the true faith and doctrine, and euerie particular man or church with in hir owne compaſſe was obli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged to obey hir, as hauing tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe worthie titles which you ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge euen now to bee then due vnto hir. But now if a Proteſtant telleth you, shee hath ſince fallen and loſt thoſe goodly titles, How would you conuince him? or at leaſt can you tell me.</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>2</label> What force the arguments of Proteſtants againſt Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes in this queſtion ought to haue?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>NEphew.</speaker>
                  <p>To conuince a Proteſtant in this point I would haue recourſe to bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>okes
<pb n="367" facs="tcp:16777:192"/>
and learned men, who should mantaine and shew that his poſition were falſe, for I am not ſo well learned as to bee able to proue it of my ſelfe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I hold you not for a warie gameſter at this play, for why would you leaue your beſt wa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d and put your ſelf vpon the diſaduantage? I mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne why will you put your ſelf to proue the negatiue, your aduerſarie being obliged to conuince the poſitiue? for if he co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſe, as he doth, our church was once the true church, we haue the preſumption on our ſide, vntill he proue the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie. Beſides our church was once the <hi>ſpouſe of Chriſt</hi> by their owne verdict, though now the ſtile hir the <hi>whore of
<pb n="368" facs="tcp:16777:193"/>
Babilon, Erroneous, and Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſſe.</hi> And how I pray you, cozen, would your ſelf take it, if one should laye the like im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation vpon your bedfel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low without ſufficient proofe to make it good? And imagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne Chriſt Ieſus will be no leſſe offended to ſee his deare ſpou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe, who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he bought and waſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with his owne harts blood, ſo shamefully traduced with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out a legitimate cauſe and iuſt occaſion. Doe you thinke hee will not brand ſuch accuſors for infamous and ſacrilegious calumniators? Or if ſuch an accuſor should faille of his proofe, doth he not conuict him ſelf of the moſt heynous crime that can be imagined? And likewiſe if this ſame church was erected and inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted
<pb n="369" facs="tcp:16777:193"/>
by God him ſelf for our lawfull Ladie and true Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, can you thinke that who reuolteth from the loyaltie and obedience due vnto hir, without euident proofe of hir eſcheate from that throne and dignitie, doth not declare him ſelf a traytor and rebell to God and her? And in a word if shee once were <hi>that church</hi> to whom Chriſt gaue the rodd of iuſtice, and ſent all profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſours of his name to heare hir voice and ſentence vnder pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naltie of being reputed hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thens and publicans, doth not hee incurre thoſe curſes and deſerue thoſe ignominious tit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>les, who doth leaue hir and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uide him ſelf from hir without legall warrant of his ſeparatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>? Doth not therefore common
<pb n="370" facs="tcp:16777:194"/>
ſenſe conclude, that who ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer confeſſeth the Roman Catholike church to haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ene the true a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d lawfull church of Chriſt, is by this verie de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ede obliged to proue cleerely and euidently hir fall from that maieſtie, or els in his owne conſcience and iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment muſt needes bee lyable to thoſe faule and vnworthie taintes of trayſon and rebel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lion againſt God and his church?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe you ſpeake no parables, nor is there anie deepe learning required to conceiue the euidence of your diſcourſe. Yet this I muſt tell you that I feare you might haue ſpared your labour, for the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re's no proteſtant but will eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vndertake to proue that the
<pb n="371" facs="tcp:16777:194"/>
Roma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> church is gone aſtraie, for if they cannot doe this they can doe nothing, their whole Religion being but, as they them ſelues confeſſe, a ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king awaye of abuſes crept in, and their Diuinitie no other then to shew this. And if you would shew their proofes to be inſufficient, I feare you would require a greater ſchol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ler then my ſelf to compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hende your reaſons.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Bee not diſcouraged, <hi>nephew,</hi> but looke into the ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe, and tell mee what Kind of proofes you thinke the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants are bound to bring to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> them ſelues from thoſe heauie cenſures I tould you of<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Doe you thinke it were ſufficient to bring ſuch argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments as ſome philoſophers
<pb n="372" facs="tcp:16777:195"/>
brought to proue snow to be blacke? Or ſuch as by man's wit, and the art of topickes, a good logician may frame vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> a ſubiect giuen him? in which kinde ſome great men haue taken pleaſure to commende baldneſſe, blindneſſe, and the like imperfections, others to contradicte manifeſt truths, as that there neuer was anie war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re of Troy. Nay doe you thinke, cozen, t'is ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t that their arguments bee only as good as thoſe which the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes bring againſt them? Or in a word ought not their arguments to bee <hi>euident</hi> and <hi>vnanſwerable</hi> in euerie indiffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent and vnderſtanding man's iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t? That is, should they not be ſuch, as that a man ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pert in controuerſies and of a
<pb n="373" facs="tcp:16777:195"/>
ſound and vnpaſſionate iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, hauing ſeene what the moſt learned Catholikes can ſaie againſt the proteſtants proofes, muſt neuertheleſſe thinke in his hart that they nether haue giue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> nor can giue anie contenting and ſatisfa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctorie anſwere therevnto?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>The plaine truth is, if it were my caſe betwixt my wife and my ſelf, I should not thinke to haue correſpon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded with my loyaltie towards hir, nor with that care of hir honnour which I ought to ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue, vntill I had ventured my life to haue his harts blood who should haue ſought to wrong hir reputatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo highly without ſuch proofe as you re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire. Nether doe I beleeue that anie Prince or ſtate would
<pb n="374" facs="tcp:16777:196"/>
thinke him a loyall ſubiect, who should conceale and fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter that man that should diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſe and ſo we in the harts of their ſubiects the like ſuſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cions againſt their gouerme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. T'is true I should be willing to heare of my wiue's misde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mainours before they come to that height and euidence, for mine owne <hi>caueat,</hi> if (which God forbid she should proue vntrue. But there is a great difference betwixt giuing war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of likelyhoods and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parences of a miſcheefe, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reby it may be preuented, and blemishing or ſtaining my wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue's and myne owne honnour with the deepeſt diſgrace that can fall vpon ſuch an indiui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duall couple. Beſides I know the bond of loue and dutie
<pb n="375" facs="tcp:16777:196"/>
betwixt man and wife to be ſo great, as that ordinarie ſuſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious ought not to perſuade <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> in ſo ſtrong a knot, the greater and harder effect muſt haue a more powerfull cauſe, and it were a folly to thinke all proofes ſufficient and befitting all caſes. And in my minde the reaſon is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe no amitie nor fidelitie can ſubſiſts, if ſuch principles were ſuffered to be taught and mantained. For how is it poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble human accidents of them ſelues being intricate and va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riable, and men now adays ſo wittie to doe harme and miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheefe) but that euerie falſe tongue shall ſet diſſention bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wixt the neereſt and deareſt couples, And mutinie and ſtir vp to ſedition the moſt faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full
<pb n="376" facs="tcp:16777:197"/>
ſubiects againſt their Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce, if leſſe then morall euiden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce be ſufficient to proue mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of this nature and qualitie? Wherefore I doe not thinke his Maieſtie would ſuffer his preachers to drawe their Pedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>Gree from Rome, if he did not perſwade him ſelfe they were able to bring ſatisfactorie pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ofes of their relinquishing that authoritie, for this were to authorize a Rebellion againſt the court and ſtate of conſcie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce, Which hath a greater force and power then pure tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall Allegiance, <hi>this</hi> being gro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unded vpon oath and dutie, both which receiue their ſtrength and vertue from con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience. If therefore you inte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de to giue me full ſatisfaction in this pointe, you muſt clee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rely
<pb n="377" facs="tcp:16777:197"/>
shewe vnto me that the Proteſtants proofes are inſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient. Which though I doubt not of it, ſeeing our men haue euer beene ſo readie to buckle with the Proteſtants euen vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> moſt diſaduantagious condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, yet I conceiue that this cannot be otherwiſe effected then by experience, bringing them to diſpute together.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle</speaker>
                  <p>Deare cozen I am hartily glad to heare you diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe ſo ſtrongly and ſolidly, it giue's me great hopes of your future abilities. But if you will haue patience, your ſelf shall be iudge of my que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, nor doe I thinke it nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>defull to haue recours to anie farther learning then com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſenſe and naturall reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, firſt therefore let vs ſee whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="section">
               <pb n="378" facs="tcp:16777:198"/>
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>3</label> Standing in likelyhood the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> partie be greater, more learned, and more ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous.</head>
               <p>SVppoſe then you had a ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe in law of great difficultie, and that you should conſult in Councell a douzen or twentie lawyers reputed the beſt of the Prea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>e, or at leaſt the worſt of them farr beyond your skil to iudge whether he were not as able as the beſt, And of theſe twenty ſeuente<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ene or eighteene of them should ſaie, you would infali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly looſe your cauſe, if you to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oke ſuch or ſuch a courſe in it, the other 2. or 3. should as conſtantly affirme you would winne it, in ſo much that the
<pb n="379" facs="tcp:16777:198"/>
queſtion would be brought to this conteſtation, whether lawyers were more learned and skillfull. To which ſide would you cleaue in this caſe?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>If you ſuppoſe me vnable to iudge of their skill and learning, and that they be all equaly reputed ho<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt men (though in deede I cannot well ſee how they can come to ſuch an obſtinate co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation if they be all as they are reputed) I muſt needes chooſe the multitude, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d ether take with the ſeuenteene or playe the foole notoriouſly. I ſee well inough what you ay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me at, to wit, that becauſe Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike countries are greater then Proteſtants, iudgment therefore is to be giuen on the Catholikes ſide. But I praye,
<pb n="380" facs="tcp:16777:199"/>
how shall I know that there be more learned men amongſt Catholikes the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> amongſt Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants? Or that the Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke Doctours be more lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned them ours at home? Ti's true I know our learned men ſaie that they Proteſtants of other countries are not of the ſame Religion with ours heare in Engla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d, yet I ſee they agree all together againſt vs, what diſcordes ſoeuer they haue amongſt them ſelues.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Your fresh witts run<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne to faſt, Remember you we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re ſuppoſed to be ignorant of the proportion of their lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning in your lawyers caſe, and therefore chooſed the multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude. Wherefore as long as it is conſtantly confeſſed that the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re be farr more learned men
<pb n="381" facs="tcp:16777:199"/>
Catholikes, then there be lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned Proteſtants, ſo long the laye people ignorant and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able to iudge of learnings muſt ſtand conuinced by the multitude, of which this vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gar knowe's no more but that they are accounted learned by thoſe amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt whom they liue, as ours are heare with vs. And to giue you farther ſatisfaction in this pointe,<note place="margin">There be more learned Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes then Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants</note> you know that ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for man, by all likelyho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>od, Readers of Diuinitie are the greateſt ſchollers, their exerciſe and profeſſion (ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially if they be of manie yea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res) enabling and improuing them more then others who haue not the like occaſion. Of theſe compare the number which England afforde's to the multitudes which Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like
<pb n="382" facs="tcp:16777:200"/>
countries yeildes. You haue beene in Paris where you might haue ſeene in ſome one howſe or College more then be in all England, whereof ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me haue taught Diuinitie a douzen or twentie yeares, fiue or ſix actually reeding, and as manie perhaps, who hauing ſpent a great part of their age in that profeſſion, haue now giuen ouer, I ſpeake no ſecrets, the moſt ignorant man that is may ſee and proue what I ſaie with his owne eyes ether in Ita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, ſpaine, Germanie, France, or Low countries. And I may adde that the time which one of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſpende's in ſtudie is dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to what one in our Vniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſities heare in England doth imploye. Theſe being married men hauing care of their wiues
<pb n="383" facs="tcp:16777:200"/>
and Children, and are, ſaith S. Paul, <hi>deuided,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.</note> one halfe to their bookes, the other to their houſehould, And you know wiues are no friends of bookes, learning and children ſpring both from the braine, and both require abundance of ſpirits, and therefore not wel mached together. And ſure amongſt Catholikes a learned reſolution is rather to be looked for at a Prieſt's hands (ordinarily ſpeaking) then from a maried man, by reaſon his time, breeding, and imployment are more pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portioned therevnto. To the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe learned me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> now liuing you may adde all that liued for manie ages, not ſo vnlearned as the Proteſtants perſwade themſelues, ſithence the verie
<pb n="384" facs="tcp:16777:201"/>
firſt beginners of Proteſtancie mett with their matches, ſuch as they ether did not dare to meete face to face, or if they did, they ſtill came of with diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honor. Wherefore euerie man that vnderſtande's anie thing more then his owne home muſt needes grant that if num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber or likelyhood of perſons may carie the cauſe, the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion in ended. Wherevnto I could adde that reaſon which you mentioned, how the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants in diuers countries are not of <hi>our Religion,</hi> nether in reſpect of <hi>beliefe</hi> or <hi>Gouerment.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">No two Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants of one Religion</note> They Tiff<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſo manie points that they da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> one the other for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> belieuers. Doe but exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine whether the poſitions wherein they diſagree amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt themſelue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> be not of as maine importance as thoſe wherein
<pb n="385" facs="tcp:16777:201"/>
we differ from them all, and you shall finde manie of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>to be the verie ſame. Naythere be not two <hi>Doctors</hi> or <hi>perſons</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re in England of <hi>one Religion,</hi> no nor two laye men, who gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue them ſelues to expound ſcriptures, and make their pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uat ſpirit iudge of their beliefe and <hi>tenets.</hi> And this, not only becauſe ſo manie variable pha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies, grounded euerie one vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it ſelfe, cannot poſſibly agree (wherevpon you shall hardly ſee two meete and conferre of Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, but they will diſagree if they talke long) but alſo be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe all knowledge hath it's vnitie from ſome ſetled and certaine principles, which being not to be found out of the Catholike church in mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of Religion, there can be
<pb n="386" facs="tcp:16777:202"/>
no vnitie or beliefe amongſt Proteſtants. For althought our Parleme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t hath comanded diuers articles to be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ght in the churches of England, yet doth not the Proteſtant Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie acknowledge that the Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lement, who are the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>ke and taught by the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> anie power to iudge or determine pointes of doctrine. And in deede it were ridiculous for thoſe, who thinke that an vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſall Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gregation of Bish<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>opps, and the bodie of the whole church may erre in be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe, should <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> no at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tribute this v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>errable power to their owne ſchollers. Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther doe they, that I know of, but ſtill mantaine conſtantly their cheefe grounde <hi>that all when are fallible and ſubiect to
<pb n="387" facs="tcp:16777:202"/>
erre.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">why Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants ought not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce anie man to belieue with them.</note> Where by the way you may note, how hardly they deale with Catholikes in pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nishing them for profeſſing a different faith from theirs, ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eing that if we belieue diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rently we muſt needes profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly: and they, by their owne confeſſion, not hauing anie authoritie whereby they can or ought force anie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to belieue as they doe, t'is eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent that they muſt per force contradicte their owne prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples if they will perſecute vs. Now therefore ſeeing, that to be of <hi>one faith,</hi> is to be of one <hi>ſetled opinion,</hi> and <hi>ſetling</hi> can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be without <hi>infalibilitie</hi> or <hi>neceſsitie,</hi> the Proteſtants ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing no common principles which them ſelues eſteeme in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>falible (euerie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> expounding
<pb n="388" facs="tcp:16777:203"/>
ſcripture, <hi>(their only rule of faith)</hi> at his pleaſure, nor anie hauing power or authoritie to controle an others interpreta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of anie paſſage what ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer) t'is impoſſible anie two miniſters should be of <hi>one faith and Religion.</hi> T'is true, per cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce they may be of one minde to day, but eare night if ether of them light of a place of the ſcripture which after more conſideration ſeemeth to haue an other ſenſe then he thought before, they may well be of different opinions; And this in what pointe how mate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riall or eſſentiall ſoeuer. Theſe men therefore may be ſaid to be ſome times of one minde or opinion, but neuer of one faith and Religion, faith being like mariage, not to be taken
<pb n="389" facs="tcp:16777:203"/>
vp for a yeare and a day, but for all Eternitie.<note place="margin">The learned Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes be more learned then the learned Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stants.</note> And now to returne to the diſcourſe we ay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me at. As the number of our learned men doth farr excee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de the number of learned Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants, ſo likewiſe by all likely<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood doth their learning. The English Diuinitie, generally ſpeaking, is nothing but con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies, which are but the fourth or fift part of Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke Diuinitie. For beſides con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies, we haue ſcholaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call Theologie, which expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate's the myſteries of our faith, and shewe's their confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie to nature and naturall reaſon. We haue morall Diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie, which ſearche's into the practize of the Sacraments a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d Precepts of good life. We haue ſcripture leſſons, which diue
<pb n="390" facs="tcp:16777:204"/>
into the deepe ſenſe of the written word of God without farther application. We haue miſticall Theologie, which examine's the extraordinarie waies of conuerſation with God. And laſtly we haue Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſticall hiſtorie, which shewe's the progreſſe, increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe, and practize of Chriſtian faith through all ages and pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces. And of all theſe we haue, I doe not ſaie bookes or volu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes, but whole libraries writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten and extant amongſt vs. And for other eruditions, as languages, Poetrie, Rhetho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricke, Logicke, and Philoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phie, if the Proteſtants haue anie, let them looke into their ſamples, and they shall finde the moſt eminent and worthie men to haue beene and to be
<pb n="391" facs="tcp:16777:204"/>
Catholikes, ſo that as of all Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s the Chriſtian, ſo of all Chriſtian's the Catholike is without queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the moſt wiſe, and the moſt learned profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. And what I ſaye is not to be sought out in old manuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cripts or learned papers, your eyes and eares will tell it you in Catholike countries, and euen in Paule's church yard, where you may finde multitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des of volumes of all theſe ſorts of learning written by Catholikes, And if their shopps were well shaked vp, I doubt not but for bookes of worth (except ſome English pamphletts and a few contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies) one hundreth for one would be found to haue bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne written by Catholikes. What apparence the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> can there
<pb n="392" facs="tcp:16777:205"/>
be, that the Proteſtants argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments should be ſo mightie and ſo cleerely better then what Catholikes can ſaie for them ſelues, as to beare downe the right of Antiquitie and poſſeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, whereof the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likes are the ſole Claymers.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I cannot denie but that your diſcourſe is ſound and grounded vpon common ſenſe, and vpon ſuch euidence as when I was in Paris I heard was there to bee ſeene, but my minde was then more fixed vpon the Tennis court then vpon ſuch enquiries. But why might not one replye that all this and more is neceſſarie for the iuſtifying of ſo euill a qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rell? If Catholikes be not ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt and vertuous men the more learned they are, the
<pb n="393" facs="tcp:16777:205"/>
more da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gerous and more able to mantaine a falſe poſition. And t'is like the Proteſtants would replye in this manner, for they tell vs, that the Pope hath gotte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo mightie a power ouer our verie vnderſtandings that for manie ages we haue bent all our witts how to man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine his tiles a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d decrees with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out anie care of truth or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>babilitie, wherefore the more wit and learning the more blindneſſe of paſſion and inte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſt.<note place="margin">As the learned Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likes are more le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>arned the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the learned Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts: ſo they are more vertu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous then they.</note>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I did not thinke that learning had deſerued ſo ill at your hands as to cenſure it ſo ſeuerely. No, no, cose<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, one ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, or two, or three may be the more da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gerous for their lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, but not whole multitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des. For of it's owne nature it
<pb n="394" facs="tcp:16777:206"/>
is a great inſtrument of vertue, being the Companio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of truth, ſo that there can be no greater ſigne of truth in anie Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, then to ſee it beare the touch of reaſon, and that the profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors of it be addicted to lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning. Beſids, I pray, remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber I ſpeake to one who pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſeth no ſchollershippe, and therefore doe not inquire what is, or is not, but what is moſt likely and apparent. It muſt therefore be knowne that the Religion is falſe, befo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re it can be preſumed that me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d and ſtraine their learning to mantaine a falſitie; For otherwiſe the verie fame of learning beare's with it the cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit and eſteeme of truth and honeſtie; And who delight's in learned labours is commonly
<pb n="395" facs="tcp:16777:206"/>
free both from quarrellſome intereſt, and hurtefull pleaſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res, out of which doe ſpring all cunning fraude and circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vention, wherevpon a meere ſcholler is quitte, by this verie name, from ſuſpicion of guile and craftineſſe. But how ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer our Religion hath, beſides learning, manifeſt ſignes of honeſtie and vertue. For all the pointes wherein we differ from Proteſtants are of that nature, that they incite vs to the practize of ſome vertue or other. As we ſaie charitie and the keeping of the comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements doe iuſtifie, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue eternall reward. Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion bring's the remembrance and ſorrow for our ſinnes, ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction is performed by go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>od deedes, Praying for the
<pb n="396" facs="tcp:16777:207"/>
dead, praying to Saincts, kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping and reuere<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cing Pictures of Chriſt and his Saincts, And aboue all the preſence of God in the B. Sacrament, All which be matters of great moment and conſideration continually prouoking vs to lift vp our mindes to God and heauen, to thinke of the life to come, and to practize vertuous actions. The moſt earneſt Proteſtant, who hath but caſt his eye be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond the ſea, cannot denie but ther's a maine difference in exteriour deuotion amongſt Catholikes aboue Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts. Our churches are open euerie daye, ſeruice and Maſſes ſaid all the fore noone, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d in diuers there is ſeruice a great part of the after noone. Our ſeruice is much longer then the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants.
<pb n="397" facs="tcp:16777:207"/>
Our ceremonies and magnificence verie ſpectable. Our Sacraments more in nu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, more frequented, and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne with more ſtate and reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence. The riches of our chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, Altars, Pictures ineſtima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble. Our ſolemnities and Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>umphs glorious, perpetuall ſermons on feſtifall days, and on euerie daye in the lent and Aduent, the B. Sacrament of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten expoſed with great con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curſe of deuout people, as all Proteſtant trauellers can wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. Adde to theſe the mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titudes of Religious men and women, whoſe profeſſion is retired from buſineſes and the world to haue more time to conuerſe with God. The often miracles, the frequent Saincts and holy men, that cannot be
<pb n="398" facs="tcp:16777:208"/>
denied but at leaſt we thinke and ſaie we haue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. In a word the Proteſtant's faith ſeeme's like the <hi>piece of monie buried in the grounde,</hi> and the Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's like a <hi>burning torch</hi> which forceth all within it's ſphere to caſt their eyes vpon it. I knowe the readie anſwere is, that all is but hypocriſie, and that there is as great wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe amongſt Catholikes as amongſt Proteſtants. But I could wish that hee who is thus rash a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d readie to ſaie this, were as curious and carefull to know how to proue it. For it were abſurde to thinke that who ſtrike's but one blowe in twentie in a ſmith's shoppe should make as great a dinte as hee who ſtrike's twe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tie. And ſuerly no leſſe foolish it were
<pb n="399" facs="tcp:16777:208"/>
to thinke that whoſe harts and ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds are continually buſied a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout God and godly things should make no greater im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in their ſoules the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they who ſaie not a prayer once a mo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>th, and whoſe cheefe deuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is to heare a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> make a ple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſing diſcourſe in a pulpit. I wll not denie but that there bee as fowle ſinners and as manie amongſt Catholike as amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt Proteſtants, if not more and wickeder. For ſacriledge can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be ſo great where ſainctitie is leſſe, and who beſt knowe's his Maſters will muſt needes deſerue moſt ſtripes for his treſpaſſe. No man could dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne his poſteritie but who had original iuſtice to looſe, nor could anie betraye Chriſt but who had eate bread at his ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble.
<pb n="400" facs="tcp:16777:209"/>
Wherefore Proteſtants cannot be ſo wicked as Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likes, hauing not ſuch a ſaintly faith nor ſuch a ſacred church to diſgrace and abuſe. Yet doe I not thinke but that a go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>od argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t may be made for our church by it's ſaintitie, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bring well what an English Proteſtant Clergie man of note, who had beene at Rome after his conuerſion, was wont to ſaie when he heard anie ſpeake againſt the vices of the Court of Rome. I haue know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, quoth he, manie and manie of the Proteſtant clergie as honeſt men as euer I met with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all in my life, in whoſe hands I durſt ve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ture my ſtate and life, but I neuer knew anie who had the reputation and eſteeme amongſt wiſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to be a ſaint,
<pb n="401" facs="tcp:16777:209"/>
or of extraordinarie holineſſe: Here in Rome I ſee in a ſmale number of great Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lats two or three that haue the fame of extraordinarie vertue, and the like I find of all ſorts both of church men and laitie, ſome to be reputed exemplar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly holy. As for the vices, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof I heare the reports, and doubt not but they are to true, yet I ſee they are caried diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creetly and breake not forth into anie publicke ſcandall. So that although Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts haue diuers morall honeſt men and Catholikes manie wicked, yet doth it not follow that they are equall in behauiour. For Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes haue ſome Saincts Proteſtants none, Catholikes faultes are in proportio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> fewer, Proteſtant's good workes ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie
<pb n="402" facs="tcp:16777:210"/>
defectiue in the like pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portion, And this difference is ſuch an one as worthily ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's a marke of the Catholike church, and as in deede is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitting a church made of men who beare immortall ſoules in veſſels of flesh and bloode.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pe's ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall; poWer is no tyra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie but Was euer the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me.</note>But I had almoſt forgotten the difficultie you made of the Pope's tyrannizing and for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing all men's witts to ſerue him. Doe you thinke he tyra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nize's the bodies or the min<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des? If the mindes, why then he hath perſuaded them his pwer is lawfull, giuen by Ieſus Chriſt and continued ſince his time. Wherefore theſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> who are thus perſuaded being ſo manie, ſo learned, and withall ſo vpright, as that for conſcie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce ſake they will forgoe the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie
<pb n="403" facs="tcp:16777:210"/>
libertie of their vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings, make a great argument that the truth is as they ſaie. For otherwiſe how eaſie were it for a king of France, or ſpai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, or Emperour to follow the example of England, Holla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d, and diuers ſtates of Germanie who would aide and backe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> if they would renounce this pretended Tyrannie, whereas theſe Reuolters fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the church of Rome did it without anie preſent example, nay with the deteſtation of all their neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours. Beſides all the Pope's names and actions are regi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred if they did anie thing of note, if they changed but their attire, conſecrated a Bishop, ſent a Cardinal's cappe, or the like, all is vpon record; Only this action of conquering the
<pb n="404" facs="tcp:16777:211"/>
whole world in the waie of an vniuerſall father, of ſetting this ſpirituall throne not only a<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>boue Kings and Monarches Bishopps and Patriarkes, but euen aboue the wiſedome of the ſages, and aboue the valour of vndaunted courages, this only, I ſaie, by all Hiſtorians muſt haue beene accounted vnworthie of mention. But remember, coſen, that commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſenſe teache's vs, That a thing ſo much againſt the generall current of the publicke church of Chriſt for ſo manie ages ought to be well proued ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the rule you gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted me euen now, before it paſſe without controule.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly, ſir, me thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's you ſpeake with reaſon and common ſenſe. Yet this
<pb n="405" facs="tcp:16777:211"/>
authoritie being ſo great, I ſee not, Why it may not of it ſelfe, and by it's inſtruments worke ſuch an effect, as that learned men (vpon whoſe number I am to rely) may not become partially affected in the iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Religion, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently the greater number be more corrupted then the leſſer, and ſo the opinion of three were to be preferred before the opinion of the ſeue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teene. Nay in my iudgment experience tell's vs that not euerie tenth perſon amongſt learned Catholikes doe know the true value and force of our Aduerſaries arguments, but with a preoccupated diſpoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vndervalue them when per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happs they cannot giue a full and ſatisfactorie anſwere vnto
<pb n="406" facs="tcp:16777:212"/>
them. And how should it be otherwiſe, ſithence from our childhood we are taught to rely vpon the church for mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of Religion, and to reiect and hate anie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> who should ſeeke to make a contrarie im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion in vs. This being pla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in vs in our tender age, and growing with nature can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not chooſe but make a vehe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment preoccupation in vs whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> we come to be able to iudge of controuerſies in Religion. Nor is it to the pourpoſe whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be fit that we haue ſuch an impreſſion or no, for I op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe not the thing, but the ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument which vrge's for the greater number of learned men.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>And haue you not marked the like amongſt Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts,
<pb n="407" facs="tcp:16777:212"/>
a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d much more amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt Puritants? And doe you not finde that thoſe who ſlight Catholike arguments, are no leſſe preoccupated then the Catholikes<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> you ſpeake of? Nay if you marke it, they greateſt contemners of their Aduerſarie's argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, be they Catholikes or Proteſtants, are commonly the moſt zealous, or rather the moſt ignorant of the zealous. So that in deede the true cauſe of this partialitie is ignorance, and not anie pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibition, which contrariwiſe is a great prouoker to make men doubt of their Religion. For euer ſince our Grand mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>Eue</hi> harkened to the firſt <hi>why did God,</hi> all precepts (who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe reaſon we vnderſtand not) haue beene ſuſpicious vnto vs.
<pb n="408" facs="tcp:16777:213"/>
Tell me then, I pray, if you were in a shipp where there were a Pilote and his mate, and ſome Captane who had ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer beene at ſea before, and in a controuerſie about their iournay they fall to variance, The Pilote and his Mate ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing this is the waie, the Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tane by reports or gueſſes of his owne, ſaie's, that's not the waie, And therevpon the Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panie in the shipp take's parts, whether ſide in this caſe would you iudge to be partiall?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is cleere that thoſe who ioyne with the Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tane are partiall, for where the one ſide hath skill the other none, t'is euident that if the queſtion be of skill we ought adhere to the skilfull. This I ſaie is euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, if there be no par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular
<pb n="409" facs="tcp:16777:213"/>
circumſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce or ſpeciall reaſon to the contrarie, As in our caſe if the Pilote had ſome intereſt to carrie his shipp out of the waie, then it were an other matter, but ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſely in the termes of your caſe, t'is cleere o<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which ſide the partialitie is, for the Pilote ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing skill the captaine none, the Pilot's aduiſe were to be preferred in common ſenſe, and to ſide with him were wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then who adhe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re's to vnskillfull iudgers in matters of Religion are par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall, and who adhere's to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perts in thoſe matters are wiſe and rationall. Wherefore if the ſeuenteene adhere to the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtriſſe and teacher of Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and the three fly from hir,
<pb n="410" facs="tcp:16777:214"/>
doth not theſe by this verie act make them ſelues partiall, and thoſe impartiall? You muſt firſt know whether ſide goes the right waie before you can ſuppoſe ether ſide to be partiall, and conſequently the number will ſtill preuaille as long as t'is in doubt whether ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de is partiall, And if one ſide adhere to that part which was in prepoſſeſſion, the other plead againſt poſſeſſion, you are bound by the law of natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, by the inſtitution of all co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munities, and by commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſenſe to iudge the pleaders againſt poſſeſſion to be partiall vntill they haue proued their motio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo reaſonable, as wil ouer bala<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce the great authoritie of poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion which is againſt them. Farther if you conſidere that
<pb n="411" facs="tcp:16777:214"/>
Chriſtian Religion is <hi>ſuperna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall,</hi> that is, ſuch an one as cannot be learned but fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie God, to wit, from the Apoſtles, or from them who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Apoſtles or their Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples haue taught, you will ſee that there is no diſputing about Religion, but only to aske what hath beene taught vs, which none can tell vs but thoſe whoſe life and profeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it is to teach vs that doctrine which them ſelues firſt lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, to wit, the Bishopps and Paſtors of the church. So that who doubt's of what theſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> haue taught and doe teach vs, muſt needes be ignorant of the meanes and waie of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Chriſtian doctrine, and paſſionately refuſe the true a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d certaine rule thereof.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="412" facs="tcp:16777:215"/>
                  <speaker>Nephew</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee myne errour, and it was the ſame as if one should condemne a man of partialitie who keepe's poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of his owne, becauſe he yeild's not vp the ſtate, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reof he is poſſeſſed before iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t be giue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> againſt him; whereas contrariwiſe in the Ciuill law (which I once ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>died a litle) if one be put out of quiet poſſeſſion, his Aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie may not pleade vntill he be put in againe. And ſure of all caſes the fowleſt is to doubt in matters of Religion before one hath reaſon, for where au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie is plainely on the one ſide, there none ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doubt with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out wronging that Authoritie vnleſſe he haue a reaſon which doth ouer ballance it. And ſo I am ſatisfied in this pointe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="413" facs="tcp:16777:215"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Take this with you nephew, that generally no co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies of Religion fall out without ſome motiues of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſt on both ſides, and ſo both ſides may be ſuſpected of partialitie, but cheefely that which beginne's the change. Wherefore ſuppoſe men were forbidde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to doubt, that would be of litle force if once they ſawe their commanders were intereſſed, vnleſſe they ſawe withall that they could not mende them ſelues. Beſides in our ſchooles all things are ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led in queſtion, which would not be ſuffered if it enda<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gered the churche's beliefe. Laſtly being t'is great ſchollers that gouerne men's iudgments, if they did finde by their lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning anie other ſure ground of
<pb n="414" facs="tcp:16777:216"/>
Religion. <hi>then ſtanding to the churche's authoritie and iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> they would eſteeme as much of hir Commandes and Sampſon did of the Philiſtins shutting their gates vpon him. And ſo wee ſee by experience that all truly learned a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d vnpaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſionat me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> on our ſide (beſides the motife of the churche's au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie) adhere vpon pure reaſon to the Catholike <hi>tenets,</hi> and will proteſt vpon all that's holy that they would be of the ſame Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> though there were no commande, finding it moſt conformable to reaſon and to the grounds of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianitie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>The truth is I know not how to anſwere your diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe, yet perhapps a Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant would ſaie that all's but
<pb n="415" facs="tcp:16777:216"/>
probabilitie and likelihood, and therefore to hazard a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s eſtate vpon <hi>peraduentures</hi> were ſomething hard and not verie rationally done. Wherefore I should be glad to conceiue more fully</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>4</label> The force and efficacitie of theſe your diſcourſes and perſuaſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNCLE.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, coſen, what ſecuritie doe your marcha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, your ſtates me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, your ſoliers, thoſe that goe to law, nay euen thoſe that till their grounds and worke for their liuings, what ſecuritie, I ſaie, doe all theſe goe vpon? Is it greater the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſecuritie which theſe grounds doe afford? Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rely no. And yet no man eſteeme's them foolish. All
<pb n="416" facs="tcp:16777:217"/>
human affaires are hazardous, and haue ſome aduenture in them. And therefore who re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire's euident certaintie only in matters of Religion diſcou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er's in him ſelf a leſſe minde to the goods promiſed in the next life, then to theſe which he ſeeke's here in this world vpon weaker aſſura<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. How<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer the greateſt euidence that can be to him that is not capable of conuincing demo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrations (which the greateſt part of mankinde fall shortof) is but co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>iecturall, for men doe not generally diſtinguish bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wixt a ſolide and a wittie proo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fe, and are as ſoone taken with a gloſſe or ieſting ſpeach as with a demonſtration. Let but this verie proofe I haue told you be put to ſome two men,
<pb n="417" facs="tcp:16777:217"/>
the one more, the other leſſe iudicious, and the one per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happs will hold it for euident, the other only for apparent and likly. And certainely it is manifeſt that if our church was once the true church, they who made a breach from hir muſt needes haue euident pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ofes of hir corruption, or elſe be culpable of faction and ſchiſme. And yet of theſe two men I propoſe, the one perad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenture will take this argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t only for plauſible, and at the leaſt checke forgoe it, the other looking into the nature of Gouerme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t and ſeeing what a flaw the contrarie poſition breede's in it, and how in ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect it deſtroye's all Gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment will thinke it ſo ſtrong that what ſoeuer is or can be
<pb n="418" facs="tcp:16777:218"/>
ſaid againſt it, is but the play<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of witt againſt pure euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce. Farther if we Catholikes hold the truth of ſcripture as conſcientiouſly as anie Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtant, and therefore that all controuerſies betwixt vs and them are only concerning the ſenſe of it, and not touching the truth of it, t'is manifeſt that Catholikes muſt ether be ſuch dull dunces as not to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand their arguments, or ſo willfull as not to acknowledge what they ſee a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d know, other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe ſurely they would agree with Proteſtants in all pointes which they could co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>uince and demonſtrate. And againe this man who perceth deeper into the ſtrength of this argument ſee's, that although ſome ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes learning may faile, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d that
<pb n="419" facs="tcp:16777:218"/>
vertue may haue a bridle for a while, yet would not learni<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g be learning if it should not for the moſt part worke it's effect in men, and make them more ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pable of reaſon then others: And much leſſe can it be true vertue which is ſeldome effi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacious, ſithence vertue's na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is to be <hi>operatiue.</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this vnderſtanding man that ſee's there's a more con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant pourſuite of vertue and learning on the one ſide then on the other, conclude's eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently that there ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be no ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traordinarie weakneſſe on the learneder and more vertuous ſide in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pariſon of the other. And where he ſee's more meanes, paines, and fruits of learning and vertue on the one ſide then on the other, he
<pb n="420" facs="tcp:16777:219"/>
will no more doubt (ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing this be a conſtant and ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led courſe on both ſides) but that of neceſſitie there muſt be more learning and vertue on that ſide where he ſee's theſe effects, no more, I ſaie, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he can doubt whether ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie cauſes will haue their effects, as whether fire and towe put together will burne, or whether effects ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out their cauſes, as howſes, clockes, and the like without Carpenters, ſmiths, and other Artizans. Yet perhapps he that barely looke's vpon the ſuperficies of this diſcourſe ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's it only for a pleaſing and probable conſequence. Ioyne to this, the multitudes of Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie (I meane thoſe ages wherein the Proteſtants ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge
<pb n="421" facs="tcp:16777:219"/>
the Raigne of Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perie) and ſurely the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> there will not remaine to an vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding man anie iuſte cauſe to feare or complaine of hazard, but rather a great occaſion to admire and praiſe God's wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, who hath prouided ſo short and ſecure a meanes for euerie man who is ſo happy and carefull as to acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge and embrace this guide of eternall ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>; looking with an eye of commiſeration vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thoſe, whoſe diſpoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s being not fitted to the ſight of this truth, remaine in doubt and ignorance by diuing into que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions wherein they are not able to finde ſatisfaction, and ſo caſt them ſelues awaie, not for want of meanes, but ether through their owne pride, or
<pb n="422" facs="tcp:16777:220"/>
by the miſleading of their Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectors, Who not ſeeing what's conuenient for the diſpoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s of their diſciples, throwe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vpon the Rockes in ſtead of giuing them a fit harbour to anker in, for if they would re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vpon this plane and open waie of our diſcourſe, commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſenſe would tell them (if not what's true) at leaſt what they ought to follow, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d that as clee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rely as that two and three are fiue.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe the eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence you pleade is greate, yet me thinke's one might obiect, that ſeeing we heare it ſo often and ſo ſtrongly beate<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> into vs that all men are falible, and that nature it ſelfe ſeeme's to teach the ſame, therefore as on the one ſide your reaſons
<pb n="423" facs="tcp:16777:220"/>
force me to grant that t'is the wiſer courſe to ve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ter this waie; ſo on the other, I ſtill remaine with this diſpoſition that it may peraduenture be falſe, which is able to shake a man's reſolution and cowle his affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Coſen, you deſire great matters, and peraduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture more then your age and wauering dtſpoſition is able to beare. Yet to complye with your good deſires, I will put you in the waie if you will haue patience to follow the tracke, and you shall ſee</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>5</label> That it is no hard matter that Christ's law should haue deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cended entire vnto vs.</head>
               <p>FIrſt therefore tell me, I pray, what time thinke you
<pb n="424" facs="tcp:16777:221"/>
Chriſt and his Apoſtles im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployed in preaching the Gho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell in anie one countrie?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I know Chriſt imployed ſome three yeares and a halfe or thereabouts, for I thinke the time is not preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſely agreed vpon by Crono<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logers, But for the Apoſtles that I know not, nor ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> I gueſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe to what pourpoſe you aske me this queſtion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Is it not like the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles beſtowed neere about as much time? S. Paule him ſelf ſaie's ſo, telling the Clergie of Epheſus, that for three yeares he had not ceaſſed day and night to exhorte them with teares, and warne them to ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke heede of falſe teachers. And we may well thinke the like of the reſt of the Apoſtles,
<pb n="425" facs="tcp:16777:221"/>
whereſoeuer they could con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueniently doe it, but ſpecially in the churches in which they made their Reſidence. But why thinke you tooke they ſo much time for ſo short a do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, as you ſee Chriſtian doctrine is, being included in our Creede.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>No doubt but their imployment was to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke their diſciples and the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple vnderſtand perfectly, and fully comprehende all poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes of Chriſtian doctrine, to reſolue all doubts and diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culties, to make the apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of the doctrine ſincke in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the verie ſoules of the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and to ſetle a forme of Gouerment and Conuerſatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and to invre the firſt Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s to the practize of this doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne
<pb n="426" facs="tcp:16777:222"/>
whereby it might ſubſiſt and continue as long as poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibly it could. For this I ſee is the <hi>dictame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     </hi> of prudence and wiſdome in ſuch a caſe, and the courſe all thoſe who fou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d new inſtitutions.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well. And ſurely ſuch a time for a litle Prouince of about two or three dayes iournay's ſemi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diameter was verie ſufficient for the inſtructing of their diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples in all materiall pointes and ſetling of inſtructers to ſucceede them. But in caſe immediately after the deceaſe or departure of the Apoſtle there should ariſe (according to our ſauiours forewarning) <hi>falſe Prophets</hi> or <hi>Rauenous wol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues</hi> vnder pretence of ſaincti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie endeauoring to deuoure
<pb n="427" facs="tcp:16777:222"/>
the flocke, nay that euen ſome amongſt them ſelues out of vanitie should beginne ſome new doctrine,<note place="margin">How contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies were de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cided im<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>mediat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly after the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles.</note> drawing diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples after them, and ſo making them ſelues head of a partie and of a doctrine contrarie to that which the Apoſtle had taught, vrging reaſons out of nature and texts out of that Apoſtles owne writings by whom they were taught, or out of his follow Apoſtles, and ſtrengthen his partie by the adherence of manie of the we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aker ſort, what I ſaie would the Gouernors and teachers of the faithfull doe in this caſe? How would they behaue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues to hinder the ruine of their weaker breetheren?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I doe imagine that meeting together they
<pb n="428" facs="tcp:16777:223"/>
would examine this new Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, <hi>taking ſor their rule</hi> that doctrine which the Apoſtle deliuered vnto them, And knowing that he could nether contradict him ſelf nor anie of his Breetheren, being all inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by the Holy Ghoſt, they would conclude, that the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouators reaſons were capti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, his texts wrong vnderſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>od if they were obſcure, or corrupted if they were plaine. For nothing could be ſo eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent vnto them as that, which for three yeares together had beene perpetually beaten into them, where in they had bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne continually examined and cleered, and which had beene ſo long the fundation of their new manner of life and practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ze; ſo that, this muſt needes be
<pb n="429" facs="tcp:16777:223"/>
the moſt euident vnto them of all things, and therefore they would ſurely forgoe all other rules to gouerne them ſelues by this, as being moſt frie from errour,</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Your concluſion follow's plainely. For they ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing no other ſtay of their be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe, then that S. Paul (for example) had taught them ſo, tis cleere that to them theſe two queſtions were but one, <hi>whether the opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> propoſed was true?</hi> and <hi>whether it was accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dimg to what S. Paul had taught them?</hi> And therefore to be againſt that which they had beene taught, to them, was to be falſe. So that there nether was nor could be anie other queſtion in the church at that time in matters of faith, but
<pb n="430" facs="tcp:16777:224"/>
                     <hi>whether the Apoſtles had taught ſuch a doctrine or no?</hi> For the Apoſtles hauing ſpe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t ſo much time in teaching Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine in ſo litle a Prouince, what they had not taught muſt needes be preſumed not to be neceſſarie, and conſequently not deſeruing to make a ſchiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me and breach amongſt Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, and what they had taught to be without all controuerſie true and certaine. Wherefore if ſuch an Innouator would not ſtand to this iudgment, he was to be expelled the church, as diſagreeing from the Chriſtians in the <hi>principall rule</hi> and <hi>ſoueragne Tribunal of Chriſtianitie</hi> by <hi>which,</hi> and <hi>only which,</hi> they could at that time decerne and decide what was Chriſtian doctrine what not.
<pb n="431" facs="tcp:16777:224"/>
Happie that age in which it was ſo eaſie to reſolue anie dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficultie ariſning, for it was no more then to meete together and aske one an other, <hi>How haue you beene taught?</hi> And all was ended, and who should haue reſiſted this deciſion was to be caſt out with common conſent as a reprobate. But tell me, coſen, how long doe you thinke this <hi>Happineſſe</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinued in the church?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>For the time of the Apoſtles and of their diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples (who are commonly ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led Apoſtolicall men) ther's no queſtion to be made; no nor of the age of the diſciples of theſe Apoſtolicall men; To whom I ſee not why I may not add yet an other age, for doubtleſſe thoſe Apoſtolicall
<pb n="432" facs="tcp:16777:225"/>
men muſt needes haue beene of that reputation as that what ſoeuer was conſtantly remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred to haue beene their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, was likewiſe to be eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med the doctrine of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles their Maſters, ſuppoſing it was knowne to bee vniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſally and generally theirs, and not the opinion of ſome one or two of them only.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>And will it be a ſtum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling blocke vnto you if we add yet an other deſcent, to wit, of the Grandchildren of theſe Apoſtolicall me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, for the memorie of publicke and ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally practized things is fresh from Grandfathers vnto their Grandchildren. So that this degree or golde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> age may well conſiſt of fiue deſcents, that is, of ſome 200 yeares, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing
<pb n="433" facs="tcp:16777:225"/>
40. yeares to a deſce<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, which is not much, ſeing that witneſes of 60. yeares are or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily found in euerie buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes in the ſame Prouince, and therefore where the queſtion is of a publicke and vniuerſall practize which concernes ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie countries and nations who haue intercourſe and commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication together, ſuch witne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes may be much more eaſily found. But what shall we ſaie of the next enſuing age?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I conceiue that theſe deſcents you ſpeake of may eaſily haue reached to Conſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tine's time, when Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> being publicke, the multitudes of fathers and writers would ſupplie the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect of this <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> or ſelf ſeeing into the well ſpring of Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>anitie.
<pb n="434" facs="tcp:16777:226"/>
But whether you driue that waie or no, I know not.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>It is not needfull, for ſithence the laſt age doth di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectly know what was the Apoſtles doctrine, All ſuch ages as can reach to knowe the doctrine and practize of that laſt age, are able certainely to reſolue (though in a lower de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree) anie ariſing difficultie; not becauſe they ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> immedia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tely tell, that ſuch a pointe is contrarie to the doctrine of the Apoſtles, but becauſe they can tell that t'is againſt the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the fiſt deſce<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, which doctrine they know to be the dokrine of the Apoſtles. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore vpon the like ground we may add fiue deſce<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts more, which according to our for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer computation will make
<pb n="435" facs="tcp:16777:226"/>
vp 400. yeares, und peraduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture by exte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t may reach to fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue or 600 yeares after Chriſt that is; to the ſecond conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of nations, I meane to the conuerſion of thoſe barberous people which ouerunne the Roman Empire, and brought almoſt all the world backe vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the formerly extirpated paganiſme.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then wee nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de no more, for the Proteſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts confeſſe that Poperie hath rai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gned ſince Phocas his time; nay they ſticke not to ſaie that Gregorie the Great was the laſt good and firſt bad Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pe, ſeeming to thinke that fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> him beganne, <hi>that</hi> which they call Poperie. And truly in his Dialogues which are ſett out in English there's more then
<pb n="436" facs="tcp:16777:227"/>
enough to show that the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion of his time was the ſame which we now profeſſe And we that haue our co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>uerſion from him (according to venerable Bede) wee, I ſaie, who are deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cended from the Saxons, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer haue had anie Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> but <hi>that</hi> which the Proteſtants call Poperie, And therefore to vs English men, it is moſt cleere, that we neuer had anie Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſince Gregorie the great's time, but Poperie. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore if the Religion that then raigned was the faith of the Apoſtles, it will euidently fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low that Poperie was their faith.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Surely not only wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters but euen Records and Monuments are ſo thicke ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce the conuerſion of thoſe
<pb n="437" facs="tcp:16777:227"/>
nations which ouer runne the Roma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> world, that no peruerſe man ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> requite more euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, And ſurely it was God's pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uidence who ſetled as it were a new world, and purged the old, whileſt Religion could yet looke backe and ſee hir head, as it were, with one vewe. But I hoped you would haue induced a farther conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence and applyed the argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to later ages.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am affraid theſe calculations may ouer reach me, for I fee the father and the ſonne's age doe concurre in ſome part, and therefore by counting them ſeuerally the number of yeares will be greater then in deede ought to be allowed.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well, and
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:16777:228"/>
therefore we will only take that number of yeares which the father ordinarily liueth before the birth of his ſonne, As if the ſonne be ſuppoſed to be 20. yeares of age when the father teſtifieth, and the father 60. Which you ſee is verie co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, and ſo the number of yeares of one deſcent will be 40. Which is the number we put. But if the father be 80. when the ſonne is 20. then the number of one deſcent wilbe 60. Which though it be ſome what great, becauſe it is rare that a man hath a child at 60. yet t'is not ſo rare but a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand may bee found in a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petent extent, as in the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of England, and this number is amply ſufficient for the effect we deſire, for fiue
<pb n="439" facs="tcp:16777:228"/>
deſcents of 60. yeares make 300. yeares. And hauing tould you how a generall practize of anie countrie is knowne by a kind of <hi>ſelf ſeeing</hi> for fiue deſcents, which include's at leaſt 200. yeares, it will follow that cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ting downe fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Chriſt time to ours by two ages at a time, we may frame our diſcourſe thus. As thoſe who liued in the beginning of the third age could certainely know they held the Apoſtles doctrine; ſo thoſe who liued in the beginning of the fift age, could certainely know they held the doctrine of thoſe of the beginning of the third age, that is, the doctrine of the Apoſtles. And by the like co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce thoſe of the 7. age will be certaine they are in the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me
<pb n="440" facs="tcp:16777:229"/>
faith of thoſe of the fift, and thoſe of the 9. in the faith of thoſe of the 7. And ſo to our verie ſelues, And all are certaine that they are in the faith of the Apoſtles. The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of this conſequence is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe two ages is not ſo great a ſpace, but that certaine know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of publicke and gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ges through a kingdo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me (much more through ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie) may be eaſily had; nor yet are two ages ſo litle, as that a great errour could lurke vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeene and lye ſmoothered for ſo long a time. We therefore who now liue in communion with the Roman church know certainely, that our forefathers of the 16. and 15 ages did con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue that this faith and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine which we hold, did, I
<pb n="441" facs="tcp:16777:229"/>
ſaie, conceiue and thinke it to haue deſcended vnto them from the Apoſtles, And we know likewiſe that they could not conceiue and thinke ſo, but that they knew the 14. and 13. ages did belieue the ſame; Nor thoſe of the 14. and 13. ages could not haue the ſame beliefe, vnleſſe they had ſeene and receiued it, <hi>in</hi> and <hi>from</hi> the 12. and the 11. age. And put<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting all theſe together, (the certaintie whereof is imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatly founded in this our age) you ſee they comprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de ſix ages, if we put 40. yeares to a deſcent, and will comprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de 8. or 9. ages if we put 60. to a deſcent. So that two or at muſt three ſuch co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s will reach beyond Chriſt's birth, And therefore we doe not,
<pb n="442" facs="tcp:16777:230"/>
nor cannot, want euidence but eyes to ſee it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Your diſcourſe will be good, ſuppoſing the pointe in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouerſie be ſome publicke and great matter, or a notorious change in the face of God's church. But why might not ſome ſpeculatiue pointe creepe in without being taken notice of, ſuch as was the pointe of the Arrians or Pelagians, if there had not happened with all ſo great an oppoſition and quarelling as shaked almoſt the whole church.<note place="margin">why no neW point ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> creepe into the church without a great change.</note>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>There be two rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons why no pointe of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian doctrine can be ſo ſmale as to creepe in without a great change. The one is becauſe Chriſtian doctrine is a diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pline
<pb n="443" facs="tcp:16777:230"/>
whoſe parts are ſo knit together as that one thred ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be broken but it will rauell through manie ſtiches, As fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> th' Arria<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hereſie denying Chriſt to be God, it would fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, <hi>no Trinitie,</hi> and ſo Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians would eaſily become naturall philoſophers and Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gans, <hi>no Incarnation, that</hi> is, no God and man in one perſon, <hi>All the payeres and adorations which the church had vſed hi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>therto were to be changed, The forme of baptiſme were to be alte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red,</hi> And thus we might goe through the moſt part of Chriſtian doctrine, if we looke into the ſequels of Arrianiſme. And ſuch like conſequences may be deduced out of Pela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gianiſme, and out of almoſt all othet hereſies, which haue not
<pb n="444" facs="tcp:16777:231"/>
runne beyo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d all face of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianitie, becauſe they were quickly oppoſed, and ſo hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered from shewing the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent's taile which lurked be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hinde. The other reaſon is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe no new doctrine can pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaile in the church of God without impeaching <hi>tradition,</hi> the rule of faith, for that being once broken and reiected, by the ſame right and principle by which they profeſſe one errour, they may profeſſe anie, And you ſee the diſciples of Hereſiarckes neuer faile to grow worſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their Maſters, Luther broke the Ice by ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pealing to ſcripture, Suinglius went farther then he, th' Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptiſts exceeded the Swin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>glians, the Adamiſtes, paſſed th' Anabaptiſts, the Socinians
<pb n="445" facs="tcp:16777:231"/>
the Adamiſtes, and ſome went beyond Chriſtianitie, others euen beyond common ſenſe, wherefore it is impoſſible anie breach should be made in the church without a maine and notorious cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ge in the whole face of Chriſtianitie.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee now, vncle, it was not without cauſe you aſked me, what time the Apoſtles imployed in teaching Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doctrine to ſome one Prouin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce or Countrie, your whole diſcourſe ſeeme's to depende vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> this, that the Apoſtles did not barely tell the faithfull what Chriſt had donne and taught, bud did inculcate and beat it into the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> both by words and actions, invring the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to the practize of their beliefe, their beliefe being the ground of
<pb n="446" facs="tcp:16777:232"/>
their actions, and their actions the effects of their beliefe, and therefore could not be altered without a maine change both in their faith and practize, their beliefe mantaining their practize and their practize ſtrengthening their beliefe. And truly I ſee this is a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall waie to keepe Religion vncorrupted, And that nature, and neceſſitie, droue the firſt Chriſtians vpon occaſion of anie controuerſie, to ſeeke what the Apoſtles had taught, which being once begunne the enſuing Chriſtians would follow the ſame courſe, as lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g as controuerſies could be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolued this waie, which by your diſcourſe may be done at this daie. But I learned in Philoſophie that <hi>a poſſe ad eſſe</hi>
                     <pb n="447" facs="tcp:16777:232"/>
is no good argument, for if it were ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to proue a thing hath beene donne becauſe it could haue beene donne no man would be innocent, but who is impotent, And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I feare we are not much aduanced, vnleſſe you ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> shew me</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>6</label> That if Chreſt's law could haue beene conſerued it hath beene conſerued.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why ſo, nephew; you know if anie man be accuſed, his denyall cleere's him ſufficiently vntill proofe be brought againſt him<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> And when it is brought t'is yet ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient for his defence to shew, it doth not conuince, which if he can doe, the law laye's no
<pb n="448" facs="tcp:16777:233"/>
hold of him. And shall not the clayme of ſo great a part of the world ſtanding in poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion and mantaining the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocentie of the church be heard and eſteemed good vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till the aduerſe partie hath made his proofes cleere and euident againſt them? Certes you haue forgotten your re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution concerning your wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues honnor for whom you were ſo earneſt but now. Againe we muſt ſurely co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceite the church to be a thing plan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by Almightie God with no leſſe bleſſing then <hi>that</hi> which he gaue to men and beaſts at their creation, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they haue beene conſerued to this daye, for ſithence our Redemptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> coſt him no leſſe then our creation, we cannot
<pb n="449" facs="tcp:16777:233"/>
eſteeme his <hi>Bleſsing of conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuance</hi> to be of leſſe worth and vertue in the one then in the other. And t'is much more eaſie to conceiue how the church is and may be conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nued, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> how mankinde hath beene and wilbe conſerued, whereof I thinke no man doubts. And truly doe but conſidere how vnequall and vniuſt a conditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it is, that the clayme of the preſent church shall not be heard, vnleſſe she can confute all the <hi>peraduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures</hi> that wit may inuent, And ſolue all the arguments which the infinite varietie of time, place, and occaſions may haue giuen waie vnto, And then you will ſee how vnreaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble an Aduerſarie he is who will not be content with anie
<pb n="450" facs="tcp:16777:234"/>
ſatisfaction but ſuch as man's nature ſcarſely afforde's. Yet to anſwere fully to you maxi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me, firſt I will oppoſe an other vnto it, and by comparing the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> we shall better vnderſtand the meaning of them both. And t'is that <hi>fruſtra eſt potentia quae nunquam reducitur ad actum,</hi> Wherevnto we may add that God, the Author of nature, neuer made anie thing in vai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, ſo that when the ſame power or poſſibilitie is ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned for diuers effects or ends, then if anie of it's effects be brought to paſſe it hath ſo farr arleaſt got it's end as that it ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be ſaid to haue beene ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de in vaine, And therefore t'is no good argument to argue from the power or poſſibilitie to anie one of it's effects in
<pb n="451" facs="tcp:16777:234"/>
particular, becauſe it's e<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d may be ſufficiently obſerued by an other effect. But if the power or poſſibilitie haue but one effect then your firſt maxime faile's, by reaſon of the ſeco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d, for being the power hath but one effect, if <hi>that</hi> be not put, the power muſt needes be in vaine. Wherefore putting ſuch a poſſibilitie, leaſt it should be fruſtrate. you muſt needes put the effect, and conſequently the argument is ſtill good, the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is a power or poſſibilitie therefore an effect. And this follow's moſt cleerely in our caſe, for if Almightie God ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue ſet cauſes which may and ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> make his church eternall, that is, if he haue put a power or poſſibilitie of <hi>eternall duration</hi> in his chureh, This effect, to
<pb n="452" facs="tcp:16777:235"/>
wit, <hi>euerlasting continuance</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of ſuch a nature that it can be but one, t'is euident that ether this effect will follow, or elſe the poſſibilie is fruſtrate a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d put to no end, which in a wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke of ſuch a moment as that it is the verie ayme and end of all Gods workes, it were more then abſurde in common ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe to grant ſuch a conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. And to declare this more par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticularly let vs conſidere that where there are manie varie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, that which cauſeth defect in one cauſeth abundance in an other. As if in diuers coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries vnder ſeuerall climats,<note place="margin">Why Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> faith ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be deſtro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yed.</note> there be lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g drought or raine, the drought in ſpaine will cauſe want of corne, here in England and in the low coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries a mayne harueſt: And
<pb n="453" facs="tcp:16777:235"/>
contrariewiſe much wet here cauſeth dearth, in ſpaine and Affricke plentie. So likewiſe the Catholike faith being diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſed through manie ſeuerall countries, what in one coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trie make's it faile, in an other will make it flourish. The hate betwixt France and ſpaine ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de Luther's proceedings to be fauored in Germanie by the Princes which leaned to the french, and the ſame hatred made ſpaine and Italie to op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe them more vehemently. The power and authoritie of ſome one ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in one countrie may oppreſſe the church, whereas in an other, euen to diſcountenance that man, it shal be vpheld. And as in pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce ſo in time, diuers occaſions make it now fauored now miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liked,
<pb n="454" facs="tcp:16777:236"/>
but t'is impoſſible, it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing truth and conformable to reaſon, that there should be anie ſo generall and vniuerſall occaſion as to make it hated in all times and places, which would be neceſſarie for a to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall ruine. And this is it, which mantaine's all the progreſſe of nature, to wit, becauſe it hath rootes and principles in being, for no one ſorte of li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing things, which haue being in manie farr differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t Climats, can be exterminated, by reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the contraries which muſt di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroye it, are nether vniuerſall in place nor time, and therefo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re thoſe contraries being ſpent, the ſeedes of nature re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couer them ſelues, ſprout out, and budd againe new bra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ches of the ſame kinde. So it fareth
<pb n="455" facs="tcp:16777:236"/>
with Chriſtian beliefe and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, which becauſe it is ſo like and ſo connaturall to na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, all it's oppoſites muſt ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edes be againſt nature and violent, and conſequently not durable; which being gone, then muſt of neceſſitie thoſe, in whoſe harts Religion is rooted, bloſſome againe and bring forth ſuch delightfull ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uours and fruicts as will draw a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d attract me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s ſoules, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d ſpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ad it ſelfe amongſt the multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes, fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> whom it had beene violently banished. Wherefo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re that the church in this or that time, be oppreſſed, is a thing within the compaſe of natute's mutabilitie; But that in all Countries and at all ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes it should be oppreſſed to death ſurpaſſeth the power of
<pb n="456" facs="tcp:16777:237"/>
mutable cauſes, Which were not mutable if they should ſo long and in ſo different circu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances euer haue the ſame ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect; yea nature it ſelf and it's Author would be ouercome if ſuch long violence could ſo oppreſſe it as to extinguish it, <hi>It</hi> being nature's cheefe flower and greateſt treaſure planted by the expreſſe handy worke of the omnipotent and wiſe framer thereof.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Your diſcourſe ſeemee's good, for I ſee that me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, who in a caſe of great im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance will not be content with what is proportionall to their capacitie, but ſeeke a certitude ſo great as them ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lues are not capable to iudge of, being not beaten to thoſes ſciences in which ſuch cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taintie
<pb n="457" facs="tcp:16777:237"/>
is vſuall, thoſe men, I ſaie, muſt needes come short of what they deſire, if truly they doe deſire it, for I belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue the affectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of wealth, plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, or ſome fore-made iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment doth carie them againſt the ſimple and plaine directio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of free reaſon. How ſoeuer, vncle, ſeeing it was ſo eaſie for the church to haue beene con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued entire in faith, me thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's it should not be hard to shew in effect and in particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar from age to age that it hath beene conſerued.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>If we could proue that Bishops ether in Generall or Nationall Councells had once in two or three hundreth yeares taken care that no cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s should be introduced, this might be effected, but that
<pb n="458" facs="tcp:16777:238"/>
depende's vpon bookes <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> and hiſtorie; which you and wil not now medle withall.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I belieue thoſe hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtories are not ſo doubtfull but that generally Proteſtants doe a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d will acknowledge the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. And by my pore skill I know that there neuer paſſed 300. yeares ſince Chriſt's time without a Councell, and with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out condemning ſome here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticke, ſo that t'is cleere the church hath had ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t care in this kinde. Yet becauſe I haue heard your ſelf complai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne of the slouth of men who ſeeke not into the grounds of ſcie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces, and often ſaie, that fair more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is, might be knowne if the principles were rightly laide for it, and the waie trod<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den, nay that all God's workes
<pb n="459" facs="tcp:16777:238"/>
hang ſo together by conne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of cauſes and effects as that there's no effect whoſe cauſe by diligence might not be found. I muſt therefore in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treate you to condeſcende a litle euen to the hardneſſe of thoſe men's harts, who require more in this ſubiect then in anie other, and ſeeke the cauſe why the church and faith of Chriſt cannot faille. For ſithe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce we haue found by experie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce theſe 1600. yeares that it hath not ſo failed as that it hath not euer beene generally and vniuerſally viſible, and hath both dured and florished thus long, ſurely it hath ſome forcible cauſe, and in deede ſuch an one, as can neuer faile, but will ſtill worke the ſame effect, And this were to shew.</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="section">
               <pb n="460" facs="tcp:16777:239"/>
               <head>That noe great errour could cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>epe into the church of God.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>Coſen, you laie to<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> what aske vpon me. Who knowe's why the world hath dured thus long? Or why mankinde was not extinct ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie yeares agoe? And muſt I tell you why God's church hath not nor cannot faile? I am ashamed to anſwere euerie licentious braine, the negati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues of a wittie naturaliſt may poſe the moſt learned Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian vpon earth. Yet to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent you I will endeauour aboue my ſtrength; but you muſt eaſe me a litle, and anſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>were me to what your ſelf ſee's euident. Firſt you know that the church being the Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation
<pb n="461" facs="tcp:16777:239"/>
of the faithfull cannot faile but by the loſſe of faith,<note place="margin">How faith is lost.</note> And faith may be loſt two waies, by ignorance, or by er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour. For ſo we ſee a particular man who once had faith if he come to looſe it, t'is ether by negligence and not conning it, and ſo forgette's it; or else <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> diſſwaded from it, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced to belieue ſome differ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent doctrine. So likewiſe to a multitude of men the one or the other muſt needes happe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> or elſe they cannot be depri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued of the faith which they once had. And becauſe pure ignorance is a meere negati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue, or not knowing, the firſt queſtion I will aske you, is, <hi>Whether you thinke a people once inſtructed in anie Religion can ſo forget it, as that they fall not
<pb n="462" facs="tcp:16777:240"/>
into ſome other Religion <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> but liue quite without anie Religion at all?</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew</speaker>
                  <p>Truly I thinke it impoſſible, both becauſe I ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer heard of anie nation that had no Religion at all, no not the Caniballs; as alſo becauſe I haue heard that abſurde Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gions haue continued from father to ſonne for manie ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerations together, and neuer left vntill an other Religion was brought in, and then too with much adoe, the people being loth to be drawne from their former beliefe. Yet if one should confidently ſaie the contrarie,<note place="margin">why all people haue ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion.</note> I doe not know how to conuince him.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You muſt looke into the cauſes which make men Religious, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d if you finde the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb n="463" facs="tcp:16777:240"/>
to be vniuerſall and perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall, you may be ſure that all ſortes of Peoples haue ſome Religion in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, though more or leſſe according as theſe cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes are more or leſſe in force amongſt them. But lett vs knowe, can you tell me what is Religion in generall, as it is commone to both true and falſe?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I imagine Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion to be a conceite or per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuaſion of the people concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning one, or more,<note place="margin">what is Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall.</note> excellent natures which gouerne huma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne life, giuing vs thoſe goods which of our ſelues we cannot attaine vnto, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d inflicting vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vs thoſe paines whereof we doe not knowe the cauſes; And this perſuaſion reacheth alſo to the manner and forme
<pb n="464" facs="tcp:16777:241"/>
of pleaſing this or theſe Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernors and commanders, Whereby to obtaine <hi>goods</hi> and eſchew <hi>euills.</hi> And the reaſon why I make this conceite of Religion is, becauſe I ſee the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe things are in all ſorts of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion, and all authours which write of the Religion of what nation ſoeuer touch cheefely theſe pointes.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Your remarque is good,<note place="margin">Which be the cauſes of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and Why it cannot perish.</note> and if you looke into your definition you shall fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de the cauſes of Religion. You ſaie Religion is a conceite of the Gouernors of man's life in giftes and punishments, who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe cauſes we doe not knowe. Then you ſee Religion muſt needes be a <hi>faith,</hi> for when we doe not know things, we can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not make anie conceite of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb n="465" facs="tcp:16777:241"/>
but by belieuing and truſting others whom we thinke know the things that we know not, and therefore Religion in ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall is taken vpon truſt. Farther you ſaie that Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is a methode of pleaſing thoſe Gouernors, whereby to get goods, and eſchewe euills, ſo that the deſire of goods, and the feare of euills, are the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors and cauſes of Religion, we haue then <hi>hopes</hi> and <hi>feares</hi> for the <hi>will ignorance</hi> and a <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceite of an other man's know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge</hi> for the <hi>vnderſtanding;</hi> which be the parents of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion. Now thinke you, coſen, can theſe cauſes be defectiue and fayling in anie age?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Surely they cannot. For it were no generation of men, but beaſts, that were ſo
<pb n="466" facs="tcp:16777:242"/>
do<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ltish and ſottish as to ſee ſo manie <hi>goods</hi> and <hi>harmes,</hi> which happen to all men wee know not whence, and thinke that there were no cauſe thereof, And therefore it is the moſt eaſie and moſt naturall concei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te that man can haue, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue that ſome thing is the cauſe of theſe goods and hur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes. Now man's conuerſation being cheefely with one an other, men naturally appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hende all things to be donne by ſome <hi>vnderſtanding thing,</hi> as they ſee their owne actions are. So that if there were a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagnie of men ſprung out of the earth, like Cadmus his people, or raiſed out of emitts, like the Myrmidons, yet would they (if they were truly men) within a litle while frame
<pb n="467" facs="tcp:16777:242"/>
them ſelues ſome Religion, according as by chance, or ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me one's apprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſion or pha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie they should conceite their <hi>goods</hi> and <hi>euills</hi> to proceede from ſome viſible or inuiſible thing Wherefore I admire not that ſome people adored the ſunne, ſome the ſtarrs, others ſome rare men from whom they had receiued in their life time great benefits, imagining that euen after death they we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re power full and beneficiall. And ſurely it is much more impoſſible that a people which once hath had ſome Religion, should quitte for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get it, and come to haue none at all, for theſe cauſes will be euer knocking at their harts, putting them in minde, and driuing them into the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceite
<pb n="468" facs="tcp:16777:243"/>
of ſome God or Gouernor, if therefore the effects of perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall cauſes muſt be euerla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting, theſe cauſes of Religion (to wit, <hi>effects whoſe cauſes are hidden,</hi> and <hi>the good and euill which come vnto vs by them</hi>) being neuer awanting, t'is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible that Religion should euer ceaſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>And thinke you not, coſen, that theſe ſame cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes doe as well moue thoſe who are ſetled in a faith or Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion to continue without changing their once receiued beliefe, as well I ſaie, as they doe keepe them, from forget<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting that Religion which they are once poſſeſſed of?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe it ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me's euident to me, that the change of Religion can not
<pb n="469" facs="tcp:16777:243"/>
come by pure negligence and sleepineſſe, no more then the loſſe of it, being theſe war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings of nature which force vs to Religion doe alſo conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nually call vpon vs to keepe our once practized faith and credulitie, vnleſſe there be greater cauſes to counterman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de it, which I doe not ſee but may be eaſily found ſome ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Peraduenture not ſo eaſily as you imagine, for an Errour is a perſuaſion of the minde, And nothing can worke vpon our vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding but it ſelf, and our will, who ſoeuer therefore will ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke ſuch a perſuaſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> muſt wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke vpon one of theſe two. The will you know is moued and weilded by hopes and feares,
<pb n="470" facs="tcp:16777:244"/>
the vnderſtanding by reaſon and authoritie.<note place="margin">How error in bred in man.</note> Whence ariſe three waies by which ſuch an opinion may creepe into me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s mindes, 1. by bringing more reaſon for it the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be brougth on the contrarie ſide, 2. by the authoritie of ſome ſo great, as that their verdicts are held be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond examining, and 3. by the power of ſome whoſe hands are full of paines and pleaſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res, and who can thereby mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue the <hi>will,</hi> which being mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued can make the vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding belieue what she deſire's. Doe you know anie other meanes?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Not I, vncle, for I ſee that if I should bring anie other, you would reduce it to ſome of theſe three. But me thinke's ſuch an opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> might
<pb n="471" facs="tcp:16777:244"/>
ſteale vpon the church at vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>awares, ſome obſcure man broaching it at the firſt, and others accepting of it by a kinde of neglige<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce and indif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferencie to anie opinion, or by too much credulitie, not di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguishing right from wro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g, though I ſee this touche's ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me what vpon authoritie, and ſo will be reduced to that me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of your diuiſion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>It importe's not to what member it be reduced ſo there be no fourth waie. But I though you had learned ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently alreadie to exclude this, for what make's more no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tice to be taken of anie thing, then that, which changeth ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me publicke and vniuerſall practize? Looke but if anie one goe through the ſtreete's
<pb n="472" facs="tcp:16777:245"/>
in ſome ſtrang and new fashi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned apparell, how all ſtaire and gaze vpon him, the verie boys leaue their playe to fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low him and looke at him. And therefore to ſaie ſuch an Innouation can be brought in without being taken notice of, is as much as to ſaie, the cauſe of admiration or taking noti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce can be ſet before our eyes without working it's effect. Which is to ſaie that fire and tow should lye together with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out burning, or a ſtone hang at libertie in the aire without fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling downe; theſe be impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilities in nature, and are in the racke of thoſe things aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt which nature folliciteth by hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> continuall cauſes of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pes and feares, which made you confeſſe but now, that ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gligence
<pb n="473" facs="tcp:16777:245"/>
was not a ſufficient cauſe to produce the change of Religion. Wherefore let vs ſee if by anie of theſe three waies which I haue propoſed the change of Religion can happen.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Nay, ſir, I will doe you the fauour to exclude one of them, to wit, the waie of per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuaſion, or by alledging more reaſon againſt the true Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, then can be brought for it, for ſeing truths beare wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe to one another, and that the Religion we ſpeake of is ſuppoſed to be true; t'is impoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible that more reaſon should be brought againſt it, then for it, Nor is the greatneſſe of anie man's wit, who should ſtand to maintaine the error, to be fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, for this error being to paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe
<pb n="474" facs="tcp:16777:246"/>
through a great part of the world, t'is not credible that one man should ſo farr ſurpaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe in wit the reſt of the world as to put them all from their ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding without contradictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Or that in ſo much time as is neceſſarie for the ſpreading of ſuch an error into the maine of the church, no man should haue wit enough, if not to bring more potent argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts for the truth, atleaſt to finde out the weakeneſſe and falla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie of thoſe which are brought againſt it, which would be ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient to hinder the progreſſe of ſuch an error, for who is in poſſeſſion of an opinion muſt haue an inſoluable reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to put him out of it, if he be wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe and conſtant, Much more thoſe who ground their <hi>tenets</hi>
                     <pb n="475" facs="tcp:16777:246"/>
vpon receiuing them from their forefathers, and hould all reaſon inſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to proue their faith, becauſe of it's ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaturalitie, and therefore ought more to harken to what was deliuered, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to anie rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon which may ſeeme to vrge the change of what is knowne to be deliuered. Thus much I confeſſe is cleere, but why the authoritie of ſome one, or mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, whoſe words are aboue examine, or the power of ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me who hould's the balance of good and badd, of paines and pleaſures, may not wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke an error into the church, that I doe not vnderſtand.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue drawne the queſtion from an vniuerſall to a particular, for we ſpoke of a change betwixt two Religions
<pb n="476" facs="tcp:16777:247"/>
in common, and you ſpeake of a change from a true one to a falſe one. Yet this being ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient for our intent, I will add that if you had that conceite of the true Religion, which much thought hath bredd in me, to wit, that t'is the moſt high, wiſe, rationnall, confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable to man's nature, to go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerment, to all things fitting for man's life, that can be ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gined, of all diſciplines and learnings poſſible, that it lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth into greater ſecrets of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> otherwiſe wee should euer reach vnto <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> and excee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth all the knowledge which made antient and moderne ſages ſo proud, If you had, I ſaie, this conceite of the true Religion you would be much more confirmed and ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thened
<pb n="477" facs="tcp:16777:247"/>
in this perſuaſion: But why doe you not thinke it im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible that the authoritie of one man should ouerſwaye all the witts of the world? Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rely the Diuill him ſelfe would rather helpe the church then permitte ſo litle pride amongſt me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, Neuer yet anie great man wanted his An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tagoniſt, who had he ſuch a flawe in is credit as this our ſubiect would giue him, it would quiekly hinder the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent of his authoritie. Not anie of our neuer ſo much eſteemed fathers is receiued in all things; nor is anie of their authoritie's receiued in ſuch an eminent height, as is neceſſarie for the effect we ſpeake of. Who was greater then Origen? And yet was he
<pb n="478" facs="tcp:16777:248"/>
condemned euen whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he was in greateſt vogue. But I neede not appeale to examples whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re nature by it's owne force ſtrike's the ſtroke. For ether this new doctrine is brought in openly by the ſtrong and earneſt endeauours of the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor him ſelf (whoſe authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie muſt ſwaye the world) and of his followers, And then by this verie negotiation it will diſcouer it's newneſſe; and being falſe the more it is ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the more it will shew it's weakneſſe, and at length goe out like a ſnuffe of it ſelf. Or els it come's in neglectedly, being written by the <hi>bye,</hi> and the Innouator's authoritie vrged by others vpon occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion; and then the verie man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner beare's with it ſo litle like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lyhood
<pb n="479" facs="tcp:16777:248"/>
and ſmale efficacitie as that it would be euerie whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re chechked by reaſon of it's, newneſſe, and therefore could neuer paſſe vncontrowled through anie great extent. And if we put the caſe, as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, to be in the Catholike church, where the truth is not to be handled by learned rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, as being aboue nature, but by what our forefathers ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue taught vs, you ſee this great man's authoritie preſently vanisheth into ſmoake, being there's no place for anie man's authoritie, where the conſtant and vniuerſall verdict of the preſent world is againſt it, in reſpect whereof he is but a ſingle man. Concerning force or power you muſt ſuppoſe, before you can make anie ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent
<pb n="480" facs="tcp:16777:249"/>
argument of it, 1. that this power is ouer the whole Chriſtian world, 2. to be ſo ſtrong that it feareth not to giue diſtaſte to the people, 3. to be vehemently deſirous to quell the ould faith and bring in a new one, 4. that it hath zealous miniſters for the ſame end, And laſtly that all theſe dure and continue vntill all the antient faith be extinct. And when all is done yet will it remaine vpon record and be knowne when this new opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion began, and the violence being ended there's a roote in men's harts to reiect this new opinion and returne to the old ſuppoſing as we doe, the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re's more reaſon for the old then for the new. So that in common ſenſe and nature's
<pb n="481" facs="tcp:16777:249"/>
principles the Pope had iuſt cauſe to write to the Emperor in theſe termes.</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>Niteris incaſſum nauem ſub<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ergere Petri,</l>
                     <l>Fluctuat, at namquam mergitur illaratis.</l>
                  </q>
                  <p>But to conclude this point, tell me, coſen, what time thinke you is neceſſarie for the intro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducing of an error by litle and litle before it will paſſe for a thing deliuered by ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d to ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d from Chriſt? For ſuch an opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion we call a <hi>Tradition.</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee it muſt gaine this reputation you ſpeake of by making it quitte forgotten that the other opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> was euer ether generally held or practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed. For as lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g as t'is knowne that the other opinion was an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tienter, they ſtriue in vaine
<pb n="482" facs="tcp:16777:250"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>this was deliuered by</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap> and ſo defec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>d <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> to hand.</hi> Wherefore <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> it can be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie was in vog<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eaſt a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d ſome what more <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> needes be the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> broching and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> if I remember we <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> for 4. or 600. yeares the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally practized <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> church <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> I ſee that at <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> neceſſarie, and as much more as is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> yet wil there ſtill remaine wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings of that time in which ſuch a point was in diſpute,
<pb n="483" facs="tcp:16777:250"/>
which will to ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>e, atleaſt in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of the preuailing ſide, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſuch a controuerſie <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> hath <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> and that the fallen ſide was antienter and conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> will ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ll be euidence <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> there was an other faith <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> doctrine deliuered by the Apoſtles before this came vp, which in deede ought to be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>,</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Then coſen, let vs put 200. yeares to be ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t for ſuch an extinction, (which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> great a circuit, and for a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> rooted in men's harts a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d practized in their actions is but a ſmale time) and ioyne th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> the 4. or 600 we ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke of, And conſidere whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther anie violent mutation ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tinue againſt nature for 6, or 800. yeares, be it ether of Ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ranie,
<pb n="484" facs="tcp:16777:251"/>
authoritie, or what other occaſion ſoeuer, and this to oppreſſe the true faith groun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in nature. Might we not as well ſaie there would be perpetuall faire wether for ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie yeares together through a great part of the world <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> as that there should be ſuch a perpetuall diſpoſition againſt reaſon and our naturall incli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation to the vtter ruine and ouerthrow of our euerie whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re receiued faith?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue reaſon, vncle. For although when I conſidere the mutabilitie of mankinde alone, and contri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue with my ſelf how this might be effected, it ſeeme's plauſible to ſaie that an other opinion might come in and deſtroy a receiued <hi>tenet,</hi> yet
<pb n="485" facs="tcp:16777:251"/>
when I deepely weigh what you ſaie againſt it, and balla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce the one with the other, I ſee my frame is limited within a ſmale compaſſe and few yea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res, but reacheth not to the vniuerſalitie and generall Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minion or Gouerment of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. For I could make the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke argument for not raining, blowing, shyning and the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke, that is in deede, for the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction of nature. And I doe not thinke you inte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke the church ſtronger then the pillars of nature, on which it ſtande's. We ought not the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore to eſteeme nature vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſally defectible, becauſe we cannot reach to ſee fully how euerie particular encumbran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce is auoided, for t'is not that in ether of theſe ſubiects they
<pb n="486" facs="tcp:16777:252"/>
cauſes are not certaine and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>falible, but that my diſcourſe comprehende's them not.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I doe not in deede intende to make the ſtrength of faith greater the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſtre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gth of nature,<note place="margin">why faith is ſtronger then na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</note> though perhapps I could, ſuppoſing (which is certaine) that nature was crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and built for the ſuperna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall guifts and goods which God beſtowe's vpon it, they which being greater and bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter then nature, t'is fitting they should haue ſtronger mante<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance and holds then nature it ſelf; And therefore t'is like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly that nature is ſtrengthened by principles and fundations aboue it's pitch, to the end it may be a fit and ſure proppe of faith and ſupernaturall guifts. But this point concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne's
<pb n="487" facs="tcp:16777:252"/>
not our preſent diſcourſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe I now cleerely ſee that the Chriſtian church hath conſerued it ſelf from error, ſuppoſing that the Paſtors and Gouernors of it haue carefully taken notice from time to time of their fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refather's doctrine, and I am beholden to you for this leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon. But may not the church haue beene neglected herein? Though I ſcarſely haue cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage enough to aske you this queſtion, for I ſee you will anſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>were me that nature muſt nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des haue it's recourſe, and that howſoeuer at ſome times or places it may haue defects, yet muſt it of neceſſitie at other times and in other places ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue it's returnes, and freshly renew it's care and be ſollici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous
<pb n="488" facs="tcp:16777:253"/>
of ſo great a good, which cannot but fall out once with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in 5. or 600. yeares, that is within the terme prefixed wherein she may diſcouer the doctrine of hir forefathers co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly held and generally de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered to be the doctrine of Chriſt a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d his Apoſtles. Neuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theleſſe if you could shew me that the church had in effect ſo conſerued it ſelfe, I should be more able to conuince a peruerſe opponent and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrate</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>8</label> That the truth of Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine hath actually conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nued in the church.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>Is it poſſible you should be ſo vnreaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble as to aske me to proue a
<pb n="489" facs="tcp:16777:253"/>
thing which depede's of ma's will yet that you may ſee how great the workes of Almightie God are, and how nothing is ſo variable but that he can fixe and make it conſtant, I will en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deauour to let you vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d as much as my ſelf in this point, ſo you will be attentiue and raiſe a litle your vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to anſwere me in the waie of rigorous diſcourſe, which you haue ſome experience in, by the mathematickes you haue taſted. Tell me then doe you thinke, that if anie great congregation of men now li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing hold this maxime for their faith and Religion, <hi>that nothing</hi> is to be held for cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine and as a reuealed truth, but what they haue receiued fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their forefathers as a thing
<pb n="490" facs="tcp:16777:254"/>
deliuered by hand to hand from the Apoſtles, And that what ſoeuer is not ſo receiued is not immutable but may be altered if reaſon commande, doe you thinke, I ſaie, that this Congregation could in this our age haue begunne to hold this maxime? or that as they receiued the reſt of their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine from their forefathers, they muſt not alſo haue recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued this <hi>tenet?</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly I cannot tell you, for me thinke's it we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re abſurde to receiue all the reſt from their forefathers a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d take this of new, which is the rule of all the reſt; yet I doe not ſee it ſo cleerely as that I am able to conuince that t'is ſo.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, coſen, let vs
<pb n="491" facs="tcp:16777:254"/>
put the caſe that there were a Generall Cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cell of all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtendome ſitting for example in the yeare 1600. And after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much diſputation about fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding a rule to ſetle matters of Religion, they should agree, that to receiue nothing but what had beene deliuered vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them by hand to hand fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Chriſt and his Apoſtles, were the beſt waie to end all diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations of Religion, and there vpon decree, that hereafter nothing should be held for certaine and immutable, but what were ſo receiued; And that amongſt theſe Bishops one should riſe vp and make this difficultie, we cannot know that anie thing is recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by hand to hand from Chriſt vnleſſe our forefathers
<pb n="492" facs="tcp:16777:255"/>
who liued in the laſt age 1500. haue deliuered it vnto vs as ſuch, which they cannot haue deliuered vnto vs but by one of theſe two waies, ether be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we knowe they had this ſame principle, which we ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke here ro ſetle, (to wit, that they tooke nothing for im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mutably certaine, and of faith but what was ſo deliuered vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them) And then we know what ſoeuer they haue deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red vnto vs for a matter of faith, was like wiſe receiued by them, or atleaſt they thought it to be receiued in the ſame ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ner, and therefore we may be confident of it: Or elſe they muſt haue declared vnto vs what is ſo receiued, what not, that the one part may be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted by vs and eſtablished
<pb n="493" facs="tcp:16777:255"/>
as matters of faith, the other held in leſſe eſteeme and as no points of faith. This ſeco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d we know hath not beene done, And therefore if our forefa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers had not this principle, how should we haue it? For if they had it not and haue deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered our doctrine and Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vnto vs without diſtinctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, we muſt of neceſſitie accept much for Religion, faith, and as receiued fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Chriſt, which we know not whether it was ſo or no; And therefore wee muſt ether willfully deceiue our ſelues and our ſucceſſors accounting and eſteeming things which were neuer re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued from Chriſt to haue beene receiued from him, and ſo falſly deliuer them for ſuch to our ſucceſſors, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly
<pb n="494" facs="tcp:16777:256"/>
ground both our faith and theirs vpon this vntruth, that our <hi>tenets</hi> were receiued from Chriſt: Or elſe we muſt content our ſelues as our fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fathers haue done, and ſetle no new ground of ending co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſies in Religion. If one, I ſaie, should make this diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie in that graue Aſſemblie, would it not puzzell them all and put them of from their reſolution?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly, vncle, it could not chuſe, vnleſſe they were obſtinately reſolued to damne the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues and all their poſteritie, and that impudent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in the ſight of the whole world, which would reproach them with ſo notorious an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſture. Nor can I imagine how ſuch a poſition though
<pb n="495" facs="tcp:16777:256"/>
once begunne should take ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ote, The whole world being able to ſee a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d deteſte the indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnitie of it. And becauſe I fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſee your drift, I will gra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t you may frame the ſame argument for anie age, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re is no age in which this reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> could haue beene firſt ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken vp, but only <hi>in ſuch an one,</hi> in which it was cleerely know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne what the Apoſtles taught and what they did not by wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe from the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> who had their doctrine from their owne mouths, that is, the verie next age after the Apoſtles. So that we may euidently conclude that a church which now hol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth with vniuerſall conſent this principle, which you ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke of, muſt of neceſſitie haue held the ſame from the next<pb n="496" facs="tcp:16777:257"/>
age after the Apoſtles.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>But can you now tell me, coſen, whether this co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as long as it adhere's to this principle can receiue anie thing of this nature and qualitie co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trarie to what their forefathers deliuered vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vpon this ſame principle? And note, I pray, I doe not aske whether they can receiue anie thing but what they apprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d to be ſo; but I aske whether they can receiue anie thing as ſuch but that which truly is ſo deliuered, that is, whether they can be coſened in this queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, <hi>Whether their forefathers deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered it vnto them ſo or no.</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is euident they cannot. For although one ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may be deceiued in what is tould him, ſpecially at one ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me,
<pb n="497" facs="tcp:16777:257"/>
yet to ſaie whole nations are deceiued in what is tould the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, not once or twice, but what they are bredd and beate<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to, is as much as to ſaie all men are deceiued in iudging white fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> blacke, becauſe, for ſooth, ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me weake eyes are now a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> miſtaken, or as to ſaie, no bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die can walke, becauſe ſome haue the palſey: which were in deede to deſtroye nature and it's conſtancie in vniuerſalls, becauſe of it's defectibilitie in it's particulars, which is againſt common ſenſe and reaſon.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Well then doe you thinke their immediate fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fathers could teach the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> anie thing as of this qualitie but what themſelues belieued and had receiued in the ſame man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="498" facs="tcp:16777:258"/>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>No ſurely, their immediate forefathers could not deliuer anie thing as of this nature to their ſucceſſors againſt the doctrine which they had receiued from their predeceſſours, euer ſtanding in this principle, that nothing is to be belieued as of neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie in this degree but what ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me by hand to hand fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Chriſt or his Apoſtles.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Tell me then, I pray, whether in the two laſt poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes, that is, whether ether we can be deceiued in what was deliuered by our immediate forefathers vnto vs as of this kinde; or they deliuer vs anie doctrine as of this qualitie but what them ſelues receiued in the like ſort, whether I ſaie in ether of theſe two points there
<pb n="499" facs="tcp:16777:258"/>
be anie differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce betwixt anie former age and this our pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentage, or that what you haue granted of this age, the ſame muſt not neceſſarily hold in all other ages euer ſince Chriſt?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe I ſee noe difference.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Reflect then vpon what you haue granted, and conſidere whether anie error againſt a receiued doctrine a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d practize of this nature could ſo creepe in, as that there shoud be no determinate age of it's beginning, in which it firſt tooke roote and flouris<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hed?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is not poſſible that anie thing should begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne and yet beginne in no time. For I conceiue that an age is no ſmale time a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d giue's no lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le
<pb n="500" facs="tcp:16777:259"/>
growth to anie thing that beginne's, ſo that to ſaie anie point of doctrine is a whole age in growing, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d to ſaie with all it is imperceptible, and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter a whole age vnſenſible, is without doubt ſenſleſſe. Yet if anie should ſaie that an er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror had beene begun by a priuate man and taught to ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me in one age, which being neglected grew into practize in ſome one countrie, and fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce by the like neglect grew likewiſe to be cuſtomarie in the next adioyning, and ſo ſpredd it ſelf vntill it had poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſed the hart of Chriſtendo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me, and this for manie yeares, ſo that now all memorie that euer the contrarie had beene in credit and practize were loſt, if this, I ſaie, one should
<pb n="501" facs="tcp:16777:259"/>
tell me; I doubt whether I should be able to giue him a conuincing anſwere and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtratiue ſatisfaction.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Coſen, this queſtion trencheth vpon what we haue alreadie talked of, therefore I will only giue you ſuch a hint as your ſelf may worke vpon. Firſt it is as manifeſt an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſibilitie that a change of Religion should be introdu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced inſenſibly into anie one Countrie, as that a burning feauer should for as long time conſume the ſame whole cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trie without being taken noti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce of, or ſought to be preuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, ſithence as we ſaide natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re permit's vs not generally to be sleepie in Religion. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly to ſaie it shall paſſe imperceptible from country
<pb n="502" facs="tcp:16777:260"/>
to countrie and ſo get poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of the whole Chriſtian world, is farr more impoſſible, men's natures and diſpoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s being ſo diuers that if they were put to we are cappes or shoes a like it could not be ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected but by ſome publicke force or commande. Thirdly that this should be for ſo long a terme that the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trarie pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctize should be quit forgotte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to haue beene formerly in vſe and requeſt is yet beyo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d both. So that who ſoeuer is troubled with this doubt doth not righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tly vnderſtand the nature of Chriſtian Religion, which is a truth of the qualitie of ſcience hanging all together, Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto a truth may be added and yet remaine whole, but if anie falſitie or croſſe poſition
<pb n="503" facs="tcp:16777:260"/>
be admitted, it will not only deſtroy the poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> immediat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly oppoſite, but alſo what ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer dependeth of it, that is, all in deede but cheefely tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. And ſo we ſee by expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rience that none euer moued anie point of faith, but if their reuolt dured lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g, they procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded ſo farr, as to take a waie <hi>tradition</hi> the rule of all we are to belieue. But can you tell me, haue we reached to the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution of your demande a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d are you fully ſatisfied?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>This you haue concluded that if our church rely vpon traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> now, it euer did ſo; And if it euer did rely vpon tradition it muſt needes haue maintained the ſame doctrine from Chriſt's time to ours; for nether could
<pb n="504" facs="tcp:16777:261"/>
anie former age deliuer anie thing contrarie to what they had receiued vpon this prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple, nor we miſtake what they deliuered; ſo that noth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing contrarie to the firſt recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued doctrine can be admitted. This yet, me thinke's, wa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>teth, To shew that the preſent Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man church rely's vpon tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, which I confeſſe to me is euident, at leaſt that what ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer we haue receiued fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> our forefathers as comming by<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hand to hand from Chriſt, that we reuerence and receiue all ſuch pointes as being ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie to be belieued. Only I haue one ſcruple wherein I muſt craue your helpe, And it is Whether this <hi>rule of traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     </hi> which you, giue to be ſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly held to be the <hi>rule of
<pb n="505" facs="tcp:16777:261"/>
faith,</hi> whether I ſaie, it be ſo admitted of by all Catholikes or no, for I feare the varietie of contrarie opinions which I heare are amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt our learned, men will preiudice your argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s. Wherefore I could wish you woud shew me</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>9</label> That the diſſention of Catholike Doctor concerning the rule of faith doth not hurt the cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taintie of Tradition.</head>
               <p>FOr I am tould (how true I know not) that ſome of our Deuines mantaine that in the perſon of the Pope reſide's the rule of faith, by a ſingular guift and priuiledge beſtowed vpon S. Peeter and his ſucceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors; And this ſo rigorouſly that no Generall Councell, no
<pb n="506" facs="tcp:16777:262"/>
not although the Pope's Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gats be preſent and confirme it, is of force to oblige <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> of faiht</hi> vntill the perſonall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmation of his Holineſſe be obtained. Others, they ſaie, eſteeme the Councell aboue the Pope, and ſo doe not hold the Pope's approbation of a Councell to be neceſſarie, but that this rule of faith reſide's in the Councell: Others I heare, to make all ſafe, ioyne both in one, and nether ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit the Councell without the Pope, not the Pope without the Councell to breede anie obligation of faith. And far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther I heare that amongſt the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe Deuines, of what opinion ſoeuer they be touching the ſubiect in which this <hi>rule</hi> or <hi>higheſt authoritie</hi> doth reſide,
<pb n="507" facs="tcp:16777:262"/>
there be ſome which thinke that not anie <hi>new</hi> doctrine or poſition can be broached or propoſed as certaine and as an article of faith by what autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie ſoeuer, vnleſſe that do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine was eſteemed certaine before, and euer belieued as ſuch. Yet I am tould there be manie who mantaine and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ouch that <hi>this highest autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie</hi> of the church (whereſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer it be) may and can define points of doctrine not certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nely knowne hitherto, nor euer expreſſy belieued befo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re. Which how they may be reconciled amongſt them ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lues or ſtand with this, <hi>that tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition is our rule of faith,</hi> I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe I know not.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly, cozen, your obiection is ſtrong, yet I hope
<pb n="508" facs="tcp:16777:263"/>
to content you. For the firſt part of it, I ſee no great matter in the varietie of opinions amongſt our Deuines, for you ſee they ſeeke out the <hi>Decider</hi> of pointes of doctrine, that is by whoſe mouth we are to know, (vpon occaſions of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pute) what and which be our pointes and articles of faith, to wit, whether the Pope, or the Councell, or both. Which is not much materiall to our pourpoſe, what euer the truth be, ſuppoſing we acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge no articles of faith but ſuch as haue deſcended vnto vs by tradition from Chriſt and his Apoſtles. The ſecond part of your obiection ſeeme's to be of greater force, becauſe ſome Deuines ſeeme to acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge an authoritie in the church
<pb n="509" facs="tcp:16777:263"/>
which hath power, not only to determine ether ſpeculatiue or practicall points of doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne new, or ould, in ſuch man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner as that the whole church is obliged to accepte or not oppoſe it's definition, (which euerie Catholike grante's, and the reaſons I tould you in our firſt conference doe euidently conuince) But alſo that this authoritie can ſo determine euen a ſpeculatiue pointe of doctrine, which hitherto was euer vncertaine nor euer ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge as reueiled, or eſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>emed as an article of faith, that here after the vhole church shalbe obliged to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue, acknowledge, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieue it as a reuealed and neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie point of Chriſtian doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne, and as an article of faith.
<pb n="510" facs="tcp:16777:264"/>
Which opinion you muſt knowe, is but an opinion, nor doe the authours of it oblige anie man to belieue it as cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine, nor doe they condemne thoſe who nether doe, nor euer, will acknowledge anie ſuch poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d therefore this ought not to trouble you. Nay contrariwiſe all Deuines will generally tell you, that no <hi>new</hi> articles of faith can be ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de, that there's now no reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lations for new points of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and that Chriſt Ieſus was our only law maker in this kinde, hauing ſuggeſted to his Apoſtles all that is neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of this nature and qualitie, and the Apoſtles likewiſe taught their churches all that was neceſſarie to be knowne of this degree. Wherefore you
<pb n="511" facs="tcp:16777:264"/>
ſee all agree vpon <hi>tradition,</hi> nor anie one ether denie it, or doubt of it, Whereas it appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re's by the diuerſitie of their opinions that they doe not vniuerſally and generally agree in anie other meanes or rule of faith, though ſome ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitte of another in waie of opinion: Yet to giue you far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſatisfaction in this buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes; I will teach you a point of philoſophie which perhapps you neuer fully vnderſtood. I am ſure you will not denie but t'is a differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke how an herbe or tree growe's, and to aske how Ari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtole or Theophraſtus ſaies it growe's, for in the ſame grow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing there can be no varietie but in their opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s there may So in man, t'is a differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t thing,
<pb n="512" facs="tcp:16777:265"/>
what he doth or is done in him, and what he thinkes he doth or is done in him, as in ſickneſſe, diſgeſtion, and other naturall workes t'is euident, yea and in voluntary actions too, Which depende of corporall inſtruments, as to goe, runne, turne our eyes, ſpeake, cough, ſpit or the like, which we doe freely and vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntarily, yet were we exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned by what inſtruments and motio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s we doe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, peradue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re who ſeeme's to know moſt would be found short, at leaſt amongſt manie there would be diuers opinions. But doe you thinke the ſame happen's in our thoughts and iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts which be purely ſpirituall?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I cannot tell, yet me thinke's the ſoule should be ſo wel acquainted with hir
<pb n="513" facs="tcp:16777:265"/>
owne actio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s as that she should not neede anie helpe to know them. And all men agree that only man vpon earth can ſee his owne minde, and therefo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re if it be not cleere to man what himſelf thinke's, noth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing is cleere.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are deceiued coſen, for as long as we are in this world we cannot know anie thing of our owne thoughts and affections but as we reflect vpon the corporall motions which accompanie them, and which becauſe none feele but our ſelues, none can knowe bur our ſelues, though ſometimes it happene's quite contrarie, when theſe motio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s breake forth into outward ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parence, for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> others diſcrye our mindes, and we our ſelues
<pb n="514" facs="tcp:16777:266"/>
through the viole<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of paſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> are not ſo wel able ro iudge of them as others who ſee vs. But to ſpeake of men free from paſſion, and who vſe to reflect much vpon their owne thoughts, euen in them their internall actions proceede fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> a principle directed by a ſupe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rior guide then their owne reaſon, as appeare's by this that they know nothing of their owne thoughts but by reflection, and the reflection is a diſtinct act from the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer vpon which the reflectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is made, ſo that nether the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it ſelf is alwaiſe made by voluntarie deſigne, nor anie act which is made without re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flection. Beſides conſidere, I pray, how few know by what verue their vnderſtandings
<pb n="515" facs="tcp:16777:266"/>
are made certaine of thoſe principles and poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s which they cannot doubt of, or by what vertue they adhere ſo ſtrongly to the concluſion of a ſylogiſme, not one of a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand who doe theſe things eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie day. Wherefore t'is euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t that euen in our ſpirituall actions, not all that we doe is done by our proper vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, that is, with knowing re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flection and deſigne, and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore, the ſame man may eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in theſe intellectuall acts doe one thing and thinke he doth an other, and diuers men may agree in what they doe, and yet diſagree in their opinions of what it is they doe. And now to cloſe with your diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie, ſeeing faith is a perſua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion or an agreeing in ſome
<pb n="516" facs="tcp:16777:267"/>
points by reaſon af authoritie, All the Doctors of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church may agree in beleeuing, that is, in acting and practizing their faith in the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me manner, and yet be deui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in their ſpeculations by which they ſeeke to determi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne what it is they doe, And it is their doeings which make's them Chriſtians, and not their ſayings, for they liue and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue as Chriſtians, but ſpeake and deliuer their opinions as Doctors, which be qualities farr different from being a Chriſtian. And doe you not ſee that theſe Doctors belieue after their ſpeculations and framing of their opinions as they did before they thought of, or ſtudied this difficultie?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I doe not doubt
<pb n="517" facs="tcp:16777:267"/>
but they doe, for the faith of all Chriſtians muſt needes be the ſame, and conſequently all muſt goe vpon the ſame mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue, though one may vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand better and apprehende deeper that motiue then an other doth.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidere then that when theſe Doctors were yong men, and had not yet ſtudied Diuinitie, and you shall finde that they had no other motiue of their belife but the authoritie of the preſent church, and therefore how ſoeuer they diſcourſe le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>arnedly in their bookes, the concluſion muſt be in their li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues to reſt vpon the authoritie of the preſent church as befo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re they did.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Nay if you goe that
<pb n="518" facs="tcp:16777:268"/>
waie to worke I feare you will fall short of your intent. For the child belieue's father and mother, the parishoner his Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor without reflection of the preſent church. T'is like the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore theſe Deuines rely vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the motiues which they man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine what ſoeuer they did when they were yong.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Not ſo nether, for as the water of the new riuer which is brought to London come's to a particular houſe by a ſmale pipe, yet t'is conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuate to the whole bodie of the riuer: ſo the inſtruction of faith though it come to a child by his parents and to a paris<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honer by his Paſtor, yet the dependence of the doctrine is from the whole church, who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe members and inſtruments
<pb n="519" facs="tcp:16777:268"/>
theſe parents and Paſtors are, if they be in the church, to which you know I tould you what is required. And t'is the like when parents teach their children, what is to be done or auoided according to the la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wes of the cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>try, for though the father ſpeake, yet t'is the common wealth which pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaileth and bindeth.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>At leaſt me thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's, vncle, ſuch great Doctors should not be ignorant of a point agreed vpon by the whole church, and therefore ſince they diſagree about the motiue of faith, I doe not ſee how you can ſaie t'is general<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly agreed on in the Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke church.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Had this agreeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t beene made in a Generall
<pb n="520" facs="tcp:16777:269"/>
Councell, or in ſome vniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſall meeting of faithfull Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, and ſo recorded, I doubt not but theſe learned Clarkes would haue knowne it; but it was not ſo agreed on. Yet as by the vniuerſall bleſſing of <hi>creſcite &amp; multiplicamini,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Gen.</hi> 1.</note> all men and beaſts agreed vpon feeding and filling the world, euerie one in his kinde, by the directio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of their maker, knoc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king at their ſtomackes when they were hungrie, and at their phariſie when they were full to ſet on worke thoſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruments by which the ſe co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands of Almightie God we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re to be fullfilled:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Marc</hi> 16</note> Euen ſo by the like bleſſing of <hi>Euntes in mundam vniuerſum praedicate omni creaturae,</hi> the Apoſtles being diſperſed into all natio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s
<pb n="521" facs="tcp:16777:269"/>
by the vertue of doeing mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles found credulitie, or rather forced faith out of the flintie harts of the corrupted world, and hauing ſetled Chriſts do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, dying left in their ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſors ſoules and mindes this agreement, To belieue what was deliuered from them, and to truſt thoſe who had heard them ſpeake, and afterwards to truſt thoſe who had heard it from them who had their inſtruction from the Apoſtles, and laſtly to truſt the publike conſent which affirmed that they held their faith by entai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le from them though manie ages after. This agreement being written in harts and not in bookes, t'is eaſie for lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned men who ſeeke their lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning in bookes and not in harts
<pb n="522" facs="tcp:16777:270"/>
to miſtake. As in Philoſophie, whileſt great Clarkes ſeeke nature not in it ſelf, but in other men's ſayings, they are deuided, and few in the right, the truth being but one.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue beene as good as you word. For I ſee it importe's not that our De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uines be of different opinions in this point, ſo that in their li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ues and practize they agree. And truly I neuer heard of anie Catholike that ether doubted, but that Chriſtian doctrine was deſcended by Tradition, or thought that what was ſo deſcended could be falſe, nay I thinke euerie moderate and wiſe Proteſtant will make no queſtion of that which he conceiues to haue deſcended from the Apoſtles
<pb n="523" facs="tcp:16777:270"/>
by ſucceſſion. For Catholikes wee all rely vpon the cenſure of the preſent church, nor can or <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>are anie man appeale fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it and call him ſelf a Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke, for we all account them in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidels and publicans who are refractorie to this <hi>tenet.</hi> Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore t'is euident that what ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the church ſpeake's and deliuer's for Tradition, is agreed vpon by all Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes to be certaine and vnrefu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſable, and ſithence all other motiues or rules of faith are not vniuerſally receiued, t'is euident likewiſe that this is the rule which can oblige vs to certaintiem matters of beliefe. But I haue an other great dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficultie, to wit, that I ſee our Catechiſts and preachers, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they teach vs Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine,
<pb n="524" facs="tcp:16777:271"/>
tell vs, this you are to belieue, this you are to pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctize, without expreſſing the differences which are betwixt the points of doctrine, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of perhapps ſome are but only the anſweres of learned men, ſome, definitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s of the church, and ſome, matters of traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, And the like I belieue of for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer ages, Chriſtian doctrine deſcending vnto vs in a heape or confuſion, and therefore tis hard to diſtinguish what is of Tradition, what the generall conſent of the church, and what only learned men's opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions. Why then may not ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me poſition of this laſt rancke paſſe for a tradition by the adoption of ſome ages, in which it will be forgotten that euer it had it's beginning fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb n="525" facs="tcp:16777:271"/>
the wit and induſtrie of priua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te men? And to ſatisfie me in this point you muſt let me ſee how that</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="section">
               <head>The teaching of Chriſtian do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine without determining what is of neceſsitie to be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieued what not, hurte's not the progreſſe of tradition.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>If I should anſwere you, that former ages haue beene more exact in di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguishing things certaine from vncertaine it would not be without ground, as you may ſee by the framing of an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient creedes a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d other profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions of faith as occaſions re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired, but this were to ſend you to antiquitie, whereas in this diſcourſe you know we both deſire that common ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe and reaſon without farther
<pb n="526" facs="tcp:16777:272"/>
enquiry should be our iudge. Wherefore the point you ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ake of, which you feare might deceiue vs by the likeneſſe of tradition, is ether true or falſe, if true, then I pray, what inco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenience is there, if it ſurpriſe vs in the qualitie of it's cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taintie?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>This I feare and thinke, that it would breake the rule and certaintie of <hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition,</hi> Where vpon relye's the whole building and frame of our faith according to your diſcourſe. For if once truth not deliuered by traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may paſſe for <hi>ſo</hi> deliuered, what ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curitie can we haue that a fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie may not likewiſe paſſe in the ſame ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ner, and ſo bring an errour amongſt vs?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I put you only that
<pb n="527" facs="tcp:16777:272"/>
part of the queſtion, <hi>if the point were true,</hi> which you draw into the contrarie, <hi>if it were falſe,</hi> wherefore if it doe not follow that an vntruth can deceiue vs in that kinde, then there is no inco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>uenie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce in the conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce of the former part, to wit, that truth may be taken as de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered by traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, which tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly is not ſo deliuered. And the reaſon is cleare, for ſeeing the truths of Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> are knowne for the framing of our liues conformably vnto them, it importe's litle, in reſpect of vertue, vpon what grounds they are held in particular, ſo they be vniuerſally and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly held, for an action done in conſequence of ſuch belieued truths is neuer the worſe for the qualitie of the
<pb n="528" facs="tcp:16777:273"/>
certaintie of it's obiect. Yet for your farther ſatisfaction this I will adde, that how ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the common people doe not diſtinguish what is of Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, and what is but of ſome learned men's opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, neuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theleſſe thoſe whom we call Deuines (if truly they be ſuch as the name require's) may a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d doe diſtinguish poſitions of ſuch different natures. For Chriſtian doctrine is not a bundle of looſe poſitions (as thoſe who negligently looke on it may thinke) but a true diſcipline hanging together by conſequences and order tending to one end. And of this doctrine and diſcipline ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me parts be ſuch as cannot be knowne but by immediate re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uelation, others ſuch as no
<pb n="529" facs="tcp:16777:273"/>
ſenſible man can doubt of, if he beleeue the former. And learned me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> know that of both theſe two, the one is expreſly deliuered by tradition, the other is as firme as if it were ſo deliuered. For as it was reuei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led that our ſauiour is truly God and man, ſo euerie man of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon ſenſe knowes that he had two <hi>wills, Deuine</hi> and <hi>human,</hi> againſt the Monothe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lites. Other points there may be which neede art and ſtudie to deduce and fetch them out of the two former. And of theſe likewiſe a true Deuine cannot be ignora<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, being they are be fruits of learning and ſtudie, and conſequently haue euer beene in the ſoules and writings of learned Maſters. And theſe points euerie one
<pb n="530" facs="tcp:16777:274"/>
knowes who is conuerſant in Logike, and in iudging the qualities of ſuch propoſitions as belong to ſcie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, And your ſelf I am ſure by the litle skill you haue therein, and by the ſmale light of this diſcourſe, will eaſtly iudge that this is reaſonable.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I conceiue your meaning, but whereas you ſaie that the points of the ſecond order are as firme as thoſe which are deliuered by <hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition,</hi> me thinke's that's not reaſonable, ſithence <hi>Tradition</hi> relye's wholy on God and his word, but the other only vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> man's diſcourſe which is fali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and eaſily miſtaken, and therefore muſt of neceſſitie be much inferior.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I would not haue you
<pb n="531" facs="tcp:16777:274"/>
take my words ſo preciſely, not in ſo rigorous a degree of compariſon, for ſo euen of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrations the precedent will be eſteemed more certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne then that which is deduced out of it, though in a morall e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ation the certainties be equall. And ſo it is in thoſe two degrees, for truly that litle diſcourſe which is required for the ſecond degree is infalible, certaine, and euident, and the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore the knowledge proce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eding fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it may well be ranc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked with the former degree. But I ſuppoſe you expect to heare why it doth not follow, that if a truth not deliuered by Tradition may neuertheleſſe paſſe for ſuch, why, I ſaie, an errour may not haue the ſame progreſſe, and ſurpriſe the
<pb n="532" facs="tcp:16777:275"/>
church that is,</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="11" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>11</label> Why no errour can paſſe vniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſally through the church of God.</head>
               <p>ANd this I will shew you in a word, becauſe it fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth into the repetitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of what we haue alreadie diſcourſed on. The impoſſibilities are three. Firſt it trencheth vpon the reſolution wee formerly made that one man's authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie could not preuaile againſt, and ouer the whole church; for this is the difference bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wixt a truth and a falſe hood, that a truth though it beginne from one yet may it be accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of by all, by reaſon of it's euidence, Which when one hath laid ope<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, others may fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, not for the man's autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie, but for the loue of the
<pb n="533" facs="tcp:16777:275"/>
ſeene truth: Whereas falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, which cannot bring eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence with it, muſt be bolſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red vp by the man's credit a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d reputation, which you know is inſufficient. Secondly it is impoſſible an errour should generally preuaille by reaſon of the immutabilitie which is in the vniuerſalitie of contin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent cauſes, whoſe particulars may be defectiue, but the vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſalls cannot. So that as it is impoſſible in nature that all children should be borne with one eye, all coltes with three leggs, or the like, ſo were it a monſtrous accident, and that in a higher and more immuta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble nature, if an errour should generally preuaile and paſſe through all mankinde, or through ſo great a part of it as
<pb n="534" facs="tcp:16777:276"/>
we make accounte the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church is, and will euer be. The third impoſſibilitie is, becauſe it trencheth vpon the ſtabilitie of Religion, for ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thence we agreed that t'is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible for anie nation to ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue no Religion, and as impoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible to change a true into a falſe, And likewiſe that Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian doctrine hath the nature of ſcience, ſo farre as that no errour can fall into it but muſt bring contradiction and op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition againſt the principles and receiued practize of the church, and ſo make a breach againſt the antient poſſeſſion, it doth therefore plainely ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare, that as it is impoſſible for ſuch a breach to become vniuerſall in time and place, ſo likewiſe muſt it needes be
<pb n="535" facs="tcp:16777:276"/>
impoſſible that an vntruth should be vniuerſally recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued for <hi>tradition,</hi> hauing not beene deliuered as ſuch.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I muſt confeſſe your reaſons ſeeme good, yet might one ſaie all your reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s are but morall perſuaſions, which may faile; as if one should ſaie, it is reaſonable to thinke an honeſt man will not lye, yet I doubt not but ſome times the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trarie happene's. Wherefore I pray you tell me</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>12</label> Of what qualitie you thinke the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe your reaſons and diſcourſes be, and whether you conceiue them to beare an abſolute cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taintie?</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>I feare it will be to farr on the night be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I can ſatisfie your diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie,
<pb n="536" facs="tcp:16777:277"/>
yet I will shew you bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>efly and familiarly what may ſuffice. Tell me then, doe you thinke there is ſuch a towne as Rome or Conſtantinople?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>That I doe, I would I knew what I aske as well.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why, who tould you there were anie ſuch townes?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Truly I doe not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member who tould me ſo in particular, but I haue heard ſo manie talke of them without doubting that it were follie to doubt of it.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>But if I or ſome other, of whoſe honeſtie you doe not doubt, should tell you we haue beene there and haue ſeene thoſe townes with our owne eyes, would you belieue it more certainely then you doe?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="537" facs="tcp:16777:277"/>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>No in deede, vncle, for although I should, in that caſe, make no doubt of it, yet their authorities vpon which I doe alreadie belieue it are no leſſe, nay farr greater, ſeeing that if it were not fo, manie more of no leſſe credit and reputation muſt be lyars, who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> though I cannot name yet na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture tell's me that if thouſands had not reported it of their owne knowledge it could not paſſe ſo conſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly and vncon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trowlably as is doth.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>But if a man should come with manie great reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s and motiues to perſuade you, that there is, not euer was anie ſuch cities a we ſpeake of. Nay let vs ſuppoſe that if you liued but 20 myles from London where euerie day you fawe
<pb n="538" facs="tcp:16777:278"/>
hundreth's come from the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, and your ſelf had neuer bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne there, And there should come vnto you a man who should labour to shew by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon that it were a follie to thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke there were anie ſuch towne as <hi>Londo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</hi> Or to make our ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition more ſtrong ſuppoſe you had liued diuers yeares in London and had neuer ſeene London Brige which euerie day you might ſee if you would, And ſome man would perſuade you there were no ſuch thing, what would you doe?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I would giue him hearing as I would doe to a foole or a madman, and ſo much power should his faire reaſons preuaile with me. For although I neuer had beene at
<pb n="539" facs="tcp:16777:278"/>
London, yet could I not cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oſe but know there were a <hi>Londo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     </hi> more certainely the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> anie learned diſcourſe could make me know anie other thing. For it is as impoſſible that ſo manie men should co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſpire in a lye co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerning a thing which might be ſo eaſily diſcouered, and that no bodie should co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradict ſo manie who should dayly ſaye they had ſeene a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d felt it, as it is that men should be no men, And farr more poſſible for me to be deceiued in a reaſon neuer ſo euident then ſo manie to ſwarue ſo farr from human nature.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why then if you thinke it madneſſe in a man to doubt or not to belieue ſuch a thing, what ſtrength doe you conceiue theſe our arguments
<pb n="540" facs="tcp:16777:279"/>
muſt haue? muſt you not nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des thinke they haue as much force vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the minde, as colour conueniently diſpoſed hath vpon the eye? as the obiects of ſmell and taſte haue vpon the noſe trill and pallate? or in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ede as a demonſtration hath vpon the vnderſtanding? And in fine, if anie doe not admitte of theſe arguments as good is it not euident that t'is not for want of force in the obiect but of diſpoſition in the perſon?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I confeſſe it ſeeme's to me ſo, yet doe I not ſee why it muſt he ſo, for there's ſo great difference betwixt natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall things and morall, and the <hi>will</hi> of man is ſo much more murable then nature, that I cannot conceiue how anie cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taintie can be had in morall things.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="541" facs="tcp:16777:279"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I ſee you ſeeke to engage me into a long diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe but I will cut you short. Doe you thinke it is againſt nature to tell a lye, or that t'is a naturall action?</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I thinke t'is a mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall action nether with nor ag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ainſt nature, and I thinke the like of all vertues and vices, nor doe I know why I should thinke otherwiſe.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You know we ſaie that <hi>children</hi> and <hi>fooles</hi> tell true, and that fooles are caled <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turalls,</hi> as working by nature. And haue you not marked in your ſelf that being asked a queſtion, if you be heedleſſe you preſently anſwere the truth, but if you be vpon your garde, you conſidere and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolue how farr to anſwere, and
<pb n="542" facs="tcp:16777:280"/>
what to conceale. Nay if you haue marked it,<note place="margin">HoW a lye is framed against nature.</note> you haue ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer tould a formall lye but you haue beene forced to fro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me a new thing in your mi<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de which before was not in it, ſo that what nature and the cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe of learning and ſpeaking breede's would neuer lye. To lye therefore you muſt haue arte and change ſome naturall poſition of your phanſie to make or frame it, as if a man would turne his hand or face backewards, And ſo we ſaie in latin <hi>mentire eſt contra mentem ire,</hi> which is to croſſe that which is in our mindes, Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reas words are by nature ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de conformable to our vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtandings. Whence t'is mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt that a lye is againſt nature, and cannot be done but by a
<pb n="543" facs="tcp:16777:280"/>
voluntarie reſolution to chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge the courſe of nature. For although a falſehood may be tould naturally, if <hi>that</hi> which is falſe be in our minde, ether by ſetled opinion or by the ſurpriſe of inconſideration, yet a <hi>lye,</hi> which is the putting by of that which is naturally in our minde, or at leaſt the hindering of it to manifeſt it ſelf and the ſubornation of an other thing to goe out in its place, cannot chooſe but be voluntary, and done for ſome end or reſpect which we ayme at. And the like may be ſaid to proue all vices to be againſt nature.<note place="margin">HoW all vice is aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</note> For if nature be the principle of action in vs, and none who beareth the face of man from the boy that play's at push pinne, to the Bishop
<pb n="544" facs="tcp:16777:281"/>
that iudgeth for heauen, but profeſſeth to follow reaſon and exact's it of an other, no doubt but reaſon is the verſe nature of man; Wherefore if vice be nothing elſe but the defect of our action from the rule of reaſon, t'is euident that whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> we doe anie thing againſt reaſon, we muſt needes wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke againſt the nature of man, and conſequently vice is aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>inſt the nature of man. And ſo wee ſee that ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is generally ashamed of vice, and what he is not a shamed of, he will not repute to be vice, but will defend it as reaſonable.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Giue me leaue to interrupt you ſir, For I feare I did not well declare my ſelf. It was not my minde to ſaie that reaſon is not the nature of man, But that there
<pb n="545" facs="tcp:16777:281"/>
is a maine difference betwixt the nature of man, which we call reaſon, compared to his morall actions; and betwixt the nature of other things (as of the elements) compared to their actions. And therefore although philoſophers may shew perhapps impoſſibili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties in nature, yet will it be hard to de the like in the actions of <hi>reaſon,</hi> or rather of the <hi>will,</hi> whoſe waies ſeeme to be vncertaine.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>No, coſen, I did not miſtake your intention, but I make no difference betwixt the nature of ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and of other things but in excellencie, and I conceiue this excellencie of man's nature to conſiſte in a greater conſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cie of working, and ſo thinke an impoſſibili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie
<pb n="546" facs="tcp:16777:282"/>
as eaſily shewed in man's actions as in the actions of anie other nature. For ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not we ſaie of manie things befo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re they be donne, that no wiſe man will doe them, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that who doth them is not wiſe. For example, can you thinke that anie wiſe man will take a ball to cut withall, or a pikestaffe to fetch water in? Be not ſuch things as theſes as eaſily knowne, as whether there be anie place without a bodie, or ſtuffed with more then one? Wherefore we may beſure that if a wiſe man goe to fetch water, he will take ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me thing elſe then a pikeſtaf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fe to fetch it in,<note place="margin">HoW reaſon come's to faile in anie man,</note> or if he be to cut, he will not take a balle; ſo that t'is manifeſt reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hath as firme principles as anie other
<pb n="547" facs="tcp:16777:282"/>
nature, And that as the nature of one thing will hold vntill a ſtronger contrarie doe croſſe it, ſo there muſt be in anie par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular man a contrarie diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition ſtronger then reaſon in him, to make him goe againſt reaſon. Now therefore if you can caſt vp the force of reaso<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and of it's contraries, you may certainely know what a man will doe; which although per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>happs you cannot exactly ballance in a particular man, yet in a great number and in whole multitudes you may in ſome things know it as certai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nely, as you ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doe anie thing by a demonſtration. For exa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, ſuppoſe there were an Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembly of graue and wiſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, as our Parlement or the like, which had had a verie faire
<pb n="548" facs="tcp:16777:283"/>
ſunne shyne day to fit on, And one should tell you that in the next ſeſſions following they would decree it had bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne a verie fowle day, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d would commande vnder paine of death euerie man to belieue and profeſſe foe. Which though I thinke you will ſaie it were impoſſible they should make anie ſuch de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree, yet would I know how you would goe about to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ue it. Would your not conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re what force of feares of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pes were neceſſarie to induce one of theſe men to tell ſuch a notorious lye, whereby he were to hazard his conſcience and reputation for euer, and then increaſe and augment the difficultie by the multitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de? And farther would you
<pb n="549" facs="tcp:16777:283"/>
not vrge that there were no ſuch hopes or feares as were able to quell anie one, or at leaſt a were neceſſarie to ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaye them all, conſidering that the ſame hopes or feares could not falle vpon ſuch va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rietie of eſtates and humours as all theſe men were of, And knowing certainely anie of theſe three you would aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>redly pronunce the ſuppoſed aſſertion to be falſe. For ſaie you, <hi>ſuch</hi> a force is neceſſarie to breake reaſon in this Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregation, but <hi>ſuch</hi> a force at this preſent cannot be had, and therefore reaſon at this preſent cannot be broken in them. In which diſcourſe a Mathematician will tell you, his demonſtrations hang vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the verie ſame gimalls. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>refore
<pb n="550" facs="tcp:16777:284"/>
as men cannot ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily demonſtrate, that one bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die cannot bee in two places, nor two in one, yet are we cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine there is a naturall demo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration for it, and we are by nature aſſured of it. So no doubt, but there is a demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration to him that liueth in London, that there is a Londo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> bridge, and he is naturally cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine of it, though he cannot frame the demonſtration by articles and ſylogiſmes as a true philoſopher can doe, for ſurely a philoſopher, if he will take paines, may finde a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtration for both.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I hartily tha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ke you for this diſcourſe, both for the preſent ſubiect, wherein you haue contented me beyond my expection, as alſo becauſe
<pb n="551" facs="tcp:16777:284"/>
me thinke's I conceiue by it, that there may be certaine knowledge, not only in ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thematikes, but in all other ſciences, ſithence there is ſo cleere and efficacious meanes of proceeding euen in morall matters, which ſeeme the moſt mutable a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d vncertaine of all, and where I thought ſcarcely anie reaſon was to be expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>O! cose<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, though he was a great man that ſaid <hi>Ars lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ga, vita breuis,</hi> yet he muſt giue me leaue to be his interpreter, for t'is not the length of art<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> but our not taking the right waie, which make's it long, otherwiſe art would be but a conuenient ſolace to our liues. Would you thinke that a pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uat man following the warres
<pb n="552" facs="tcp:16777:285"/>
without helpe of others wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings by his owne induſtrie should ſurpaſſe the greateſt clarkes that haue pored dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble his time vpon bookes? and,<note place="margin">Mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſieur des Cartes.</note> 
                     <hi>this,</hi> our age hath shewed in a french gentleman, yet not only liuing but yong.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Me thinke's, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle, it were a good worke and neceſſarie for the Chriſtian world, if your ſelf or ſome other would take the paines to ſet downe the principles of our faith in forme of demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration. For that I conceiue would take awaie all contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies, and make all Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s of one beliefe and Religion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>You are a yong ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and conceiue's not the dai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the pallates of this age, they would not taſte ſuch
<pb n="553" facs="tcp:16777:285"/>
rugged and bitter ſtuffe, nay they ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not diſgeſt anie thing which is not ſugered with quaint and pleaſont ieſts. Who would reade ſuch a worke? Who would haue the patience to ſtudie it to comprehend it and make it his owne? This verie diſcourſe which hath paſſed betwixt you and me is ſo thornie and full of ſo manie chained conſequences, that were it publike few would car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie it away. Let vs therefore co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent our ſelues to make it knowne to our owne acquain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, to whom vpon occaſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> you may deliuer it by the waie of familiar diſcourſe, wherein peraduenture it will ſauour better and profit more.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I pray leaue me not thus giue me at leaſt ſome ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall
<pb n="554" facs="tcp:16777:286"/>
light to anſwere ſuch obiections, as without doubt will be propoſed, when I shall deliuer your diſcourſe to thoſe who are better red then my ſelf. Wherefore leaſt I should diſgrace your learned leſſons, I pray, tell me how</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="13" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>13</label> Some cheefe and short obiections may be ſolued.</head>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>VNcle.</speaker>
                  <p>I can not giue you a better rule the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to ſticke to the churche's authoritie for <hi>Tradition,</hi> and not to be eaſily beaten of by great names and words, for if you conſidere that a <hi>Tradition,</hi> or a point of faith deliuered by tradition, is a point vniuerſally preached and deliuered by the Apoſtles and imprinted in the harts of the Chriſtian world; And by an vniuerſall beliefe and pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe
<pb n="555" facs="tcp:16777:286"/>
continued vnto our days; whereof our warrant is no other then that we finde the preſent church in quiet poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of it, and whereof no be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gining is knowne, if this I ſaie you conſidere and ſticke well to this apprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, you neede not feare anie obiection which can be made againſt you. For you rely vpon the teſtimonie of the whole Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> church, you rely vpon the force of nature borne to continue fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> father to child, you rely vpon the promiſes of Ieſus Chriſt of continuing his church vnto the end of the world, And vpon the efficacitie of the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt ſent to performe it, by whom Chriſt's law was written in Chriſtians harts and ſo to be continued to the day
<pb n="556" facs="tcp:16777:287"/>
of doome, So that you ſee no human authoritie, by which our Eſtates and liues are go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerned; No proofes of courts or law, which neuertheleſſe are admitted as Iuges of thoſe af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires which too manie (God knowe's) eſteeme more we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ightie and important then Religion, No conſent of hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtorie, And in fine (if what we haue ſaid be true) no demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration better, nor greater, nor peraduenture equall. On the other ſide you shall finde all obiectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s fall of their owne weakneſſe. As, ſome doe ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect the Millenarie errour for a tradition, whereof there is no certaintie, nor conſent of thoſe who write of it, whether it haue beene publickly prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched by the Apoſtles or no,
<pb n="557" facs="tcp:16777:287"/>
And euen thence it is exclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded from the nature of ſuch tradition as we rely vpon. Others finding diuers fathers agreeing in one opinion, vrge them preſently <hi>for,</hi> or <hi>againſt, tradition,</hi> As if fathers in their dayes were not priuat Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors, and might not be miſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in ſome points as well as the Doctors of the preſent church, T'is true we reueren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce the fathers in manie titles aboue anie liuing Doctors, yet euerie Catholike knowe's that diuers fathers haue ſome ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mes light into the ſame error. Wherefore you muſt note, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen, that the fathers ſpeake ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me times as witneſes of what the church held in their days, and ſome times as Doctors, and ſo t'is often hard to diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guish
<pb n="558" facs="tcp:16777:288"/>
how they deliuer their opinions, becauſe ſome times they preſſe ſcripture or raiſon as Doctors, and ſome times to confirme a knowne truth. So that who ſeeke's Tradition in the fathers and to conuince it by their teſtimonie, take's a hard taske vpon him, if he goe rigorouſly to worke and haue a conning Criticke to his Aduerſarie. How ſo euer t'is not a thing fitting for ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie and vnlearned people but only for ſuch as haue time at will and great reading and vnderſtanding.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You haue manie Aduerſaries in this opinion, for generally men ſeeke tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition out of the fathers, and thinke they haue found it, when in euerie age they finde
<pb n="559" facs="tcp:16777:288"/>
ſeuerall fathers of the ſame opinion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I intende not to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tract from their labours who haue taken paines in this kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de, for they are profitable and neceſſarie for the church of God, and excellent teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies of <hi>Tradition,</hi> but I nether thinke it to be the bodie of <hi>Tradition,</hi> but only an effect and conſequent of it, nor that the multitude of Chriſtians, whoſe faith is to be regulated by <hi>Tradition,</hi> neede to haue recourſe to thoſe learned wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes. Wherefore although di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers fathers in the ſame or dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent ages be found to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradict ſome point, whereof the preſent church is in quiet and immemorable poſſeſſion, their authorities ought not to
<pb n="560" facs="tcp:16777:289"/>
preuaile; nor are they ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to proue there was not euen in their days a contrarie Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dion. For our faith being in ſome ſort naturally grafted in the harts of Chriſtians, lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned men may now and then miſtake ſome points of it, as well as the cauſes and effects of their owne nature it ſelf, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording as I tould you but now, And as in other points ſo euen in this, to wit, in the reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lution of faith, wherein as our Doctors ſeeme to differ now a days, ſo might the fathers al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, And in particular S. Cypria<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſeeme's to thinke that the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution of faith was to be ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de into <hi>ſcripture</hi> and not into <hi>Tradition,</hi> though in deede he oppoſed not <hi>ſcripture</hi> to <hi>Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> but to <hi>cuſtome,</hi> wich is a
<pb n="561" facs="tcp:16777:289"/>
farr different thing, the one relying vpon the doctrine of the Apoſtles, the other vpon the authoritie of priuat Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors, And ſuppoſing he was miſtaken, it were no more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> what wee now ſee to conſiſte with the vnitie of the Church. There is one obiection and but only one of moment, and t'is that S. Auguſtin and Inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>centius with their Councells held that the <hi>communion of Children</hi> Was neceſſarie for their ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and their words ſeeme to be apparent. But who looketh into other paſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges of the ſame Authors will finde that their words are me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taphoricall, and that their me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aning is, that the effect of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentall Communion, to witt, an incorporation into
<pb n="562" facs="tcp:16777:290"/>
Chriſt's miſticall bodie, which is done by Baptiſme, is of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie for Children's ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. I remember not at this preſent anie other obiection of monent which may not be eaſily ſolued out of theſe prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I will ſuggeſt you one or two if you pleaſe, The one of Communion vnder both kindes, wherein our Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries ſaie, we leaue a know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne and practiſed <hi>tradition</hi> for manie ages. The other con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the bookes of ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, where they ſaie we accept of a new ſcripture, or rule of faith without tradition.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>I did thinke, coſen, you could anſwere theſe your ſelfe. For the firſt there is two parts of it, The one that the
<pb n="563" facs="tcp:16777:290"/>
B. Sacrament was giuen vnder both kindes ordinarily, the other that ſome times it was giuen in one kynd only, And Catholikes being in poſſeſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of both parts by tradition, thoſe that will proue that Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes goe againſt Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion muſt proue that it was ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer adminiſtred vnder one kinde only, which our Aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries nether goe about nor ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> performe, but ply only that part which is granted them, to witt, that ordinarily it was ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtred vnder both kindes. For the ſecond t'is not ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient to shew that ſome haue doubted of this or that part of the Canon, vnleſſe they can proue that thoſe who did not doubt, were not a ſufficient partie to make a <hi>Tradition</hi> fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb n="564" facs="tcp:16777:291"/>
the Apoſtles time. And ſo you ſee it fall's into the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion we mentioned before, that ſome fathers or Doctors being of a contrarie minde breake not the force of tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I am loath to leaue you, vncle, becauſe me thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke's I am not ſufficiently ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med to anſwere all obiections, And yet what ſoeuer I call to minde falle's into ſome of the<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſe conditions you require.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Let me ſee how skillfull you are, I will try how you can anſwere me to</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="14" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>14</label> The examples of Tradition which ſeeme to haue failed.</head>
               <p>FIrſt therefore betwixt Ada<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>'s being caſt out of Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſe
<pb n="565" facs="tcp:16777:291"/>
and the Deluge there are accou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted about two thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeares, which according to the long liues men enioyed at that time made not fully three deſce<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, and yet in Noy's time the forgetting of God's law was ſo great that a generall floud was neceſſarie for the cle<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſing of the world. Sem was Noy's ſonne, and before his death both the Diuiſions of Nations happened, becauſe of their pride againſt God, And (as moſt Hiſtorians thinke) the ſelecting of Abram's fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>milie into God's ſeruice, the reſt of the world hauing aba<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doned it. Likewiſe what is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come of all antien Religions, the moſt part of them deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by Tradition, they are all gone and rooted out. So that
<pb n="566" facs="tcp:16777:292"/>
plaine experience is againſt thoſe fine diſcourſes you ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proued ſo higly, What anſwere would you make to this?</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>Marry I would deny it to be true, I meane I would ſaie that God's law was not forgotten, but neglected before the floud, And the like at the building of Babell; And for Abraham's time, we know that Abimelech, and Pharao, and Melchiſedech, and others (as Iob when ſoeuer he liued) obſerued God's law. As for heathen Religions they were written in bookes, for anie thing I know, and therefore preiudice <hi>tradition</hi> no more then a <hi>written law,</hi> and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently belong not to this co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſie. And thus I thinke I should quitte my ſelf wel enough.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <pb n="567" facs="tcp:16777:292"/>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Soone enough at leaſt, but let vs ſee if it be with as good ſpeede as much haſte. For ſuppoſe they should re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply that the neglect of God's law muſt of neceſſitie breede obliuion, and therefore that ether God's law was forgotte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> or shortly would haue beene, if the punishement of the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luge had not preue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted it. And for the men you cite of Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham's time they were but few, and though in that time God's law had yet ſome litle force, looke but into Moſe's time and you shall ſee all ouerru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ne with Idolatrie. For Heathen Religions t'is ſaid of the Drui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des that their Ceremonies we<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re not written, but deliuered by memorie in verſe from the Elder to the yonger and ſo
<pb n="568" facs="tcp:16777:293"/>
conſerued; And the Hiſtories of the welch a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d Irish ſeeme to haue beene conſerued in the like manner by the Bardes, which how full of fables they were euerie man knowe's. So that theſe things ſeeme ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient to diſcredit <hi>Tradition.</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>I muſt intreat your helping hand to faſten me vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> this shaking flore, otherwiſe I perceiue I am to weake to ſtand of my ſelf.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>T'is not the flore you ſtand vpon, but the want of confidence which make's you ſo vnſteadfaſt. For tell me, I pray, if you remember whereon rely's the firmeneſſe of <hi>Tradition?</hi>
                  </p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You tould me, the <hi>Tradition</hi> of Chriſtian faith was a great while a planting in
<pb n="569" facs="tcp:16777:293"/>
the harts of men by the force of miracles, and that not only in their vnderſtandings but alſo in their wills and affectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, and ſo cultiuated vntill the maine of the people were con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly perſuaded there was no ſaluation without it. This was done at the ſame time in ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie Countries, not knowing one of an other, nor being able to correſpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de and frame anie draught of beliefe toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but euerie one receiuing what was deliuered him from his preacher.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Why now then, coſen, rerurne to your obiectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d looke how they vrge a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d what force they haue againſt this your declaration of tradition.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>As for Adam's chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren I ſee that one man and
<pb n="570" facs="tcp:16777:294"/>
one woman were the only wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſes of ſuch a thing as the partys to whom they tould it could hardly belieue, it was ſo ſtrange, Nay them ſelues had ſo litle experience of tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe ſtrange things which they tould, that (for anie thing we know) they neuer as much as taſted of anie fruit in Paradiſe but of the forbidden tree, And what care they had of anie Religion more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de God's ſeruice to their children, and that only as lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g as they liued with them, we know not, ſo that it ſeeme's what they taught tooke no ſtrong roote, nor in manie. For Noth the ſame anſwere may be giuen, two of his ſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes parting shortly from him ether into farr countries, or at
<pb n="571" facs="tcp:16777:294"/>
leaſt into ſuch a diſtance, as that they ſeldome came to ſee him, Wherefore I perceiue there is a great difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the deliuerie of Chriſt's Goſpell and of the law of God to thoſe fathers of the old Teſtament.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Your remarkes are good ones; And in deede ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing we haue required that <hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition</hi> should haue the conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuance of nature, We muſt ſee that it be pla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted accordingly, which you haue well noted to haue beene performed in Chriſt's law, but not in the tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of the ould law, the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers and people of that time being much hindered by the great buſines of the world's plantation, Euerie ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſeeking to plant countries, build cities,
<pb n="572" facs="tcp:16777:295"/>
finde out commodities for the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſeruation of man's life, Which were occupations farr different from the thoughts of heauen, and things of the next world. To this you may add that there was not then anie ſetled orders of Prieſts and men whoſe fu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> should be to inculcate the neceſſitie of Religion into men's eares and harts, which we knowe the Apoſtles had care to perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me euerie where. Againe the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re was no ſuch correſponde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce betwixt countrie and countrie in thoſe times as hath euer be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ene amongſt Chriſtians, ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially by the mediation of a cheefe Bishop which Chriſt hath ſet amongſt vs. And no doubt but theſe two laſt points be two maine and cheefe cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes
<pb n="573" facs="tcp:16777:295"/>
of the propagation and conſeruation of Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> faith. You may yet add that eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the points of faith were not then able to worke vpon man's na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ſo powerfully as ſince Chriſt's comming, according to our yeſternight's diſcourſe. So that the roote and ſtre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gth of Tradition being grounded vpon this, that ſuch a beliefe is fixed in peoples harts of ſeue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall natio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, the examples faile in three things. Firſt that the multitude was not capable of it, it being ſo ſpirituall and ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtract. Secondly that it was not inculcated with that feruour of ſpirit, aſſiſtance of the holy Ghoſt, and abundance of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall miracles, as Chriſt's law was. Thirdly that there was not a ſet forme and inſtitution
<pb n="574" facs="tcp:16777:296"/>
of Prieſts and Gouernors to ioyne all nations in commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion for the conſeruation of their beliefe. Wherefore it ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer had the roote and nature of an vniuerſall Traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. And by theſe examples you may eaſily anſwere all other obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions of this nature. And now I will leaue you leaſt I should ouer wearie both you and my ſelf.</p>
               </sp>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Nephew.</speaker>
                  <p>You ſaie well, vncle, yet that I may be ſure to haue fully co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceiued the maine drift of your inſtructions, I pray let me ſee if I can make</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
            <div n="15" type="section">
               <head>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">§. </seg>15</label> The co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cluſion of all our diſcourſe.</head>
               <p>IT was firſt your intention to giue me a rule how to go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerne my ſelf in the choiſe of Religion, Then you conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that ſcripture could not
<pb n="575" facs="tcp:16777:296"/>
be this rule, Where vpon you laid me downe two waies how to reſolue my ſelf. The firſt was that ſtanding vpon the ground of prepoſſeſſion there was no likelyhood or proba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilitie that the Proteſtants ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments could be ſufficient to ouer ballance the Catholikes, becauſe they muſt be conuin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing cleerely or else were to be reiected, And that the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants should bring anie co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uincing and demo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtratiue ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments againſt the Catholi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kes there is no apparence, Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes being more in num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, in qualitie greater ſchol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d in life more vertuous; And on the contrarie ſide Proteſtants hauing no princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples or comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>de which may make them agree amongſt
<pb n="576" facs="tcp:16777:297"/>
themſelues. And you shewd me that though this perſuaſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> did not euidently conuince the Catholike faith to be true, yet did it manifeſtly proue that the Catholike was to be choſen by an vnlearned man. Your ſecond waye was by gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing a direct proofe that the Catholike doctrine is true, which you did in threeſeuerall manners. Firſt by shewing that it was no hard matter for the Catholike church to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue the truth of hir doctrine, if she were carefull, which hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtories plainely shew she was. Secondly shewing that nature doth force men to haue care of Religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and therefore that it was impoſſible anie error should ſo creepe into the church as that it should be
<pb n="577" facs="tcp:16777:297"/>
vniuerſally receiued, the verie nature of man and human af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires contradicting it's pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſe. Thirdly, shewing how the church now relying vpon <hi>Tradition,</hi> muſt of neceſſitie haue euer done ſo, and that if it hath euer done ſo, it could not let anie falſehood creepe in, nor ſuffer anie error to be generally admitted. This is all I remember, ſauing the ſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing of ſome obiections and the diſcouering of ſome of my impertinent anſweres, which I hope you will excuſe and forget. If I haue miſſed I pray direct me.</p>
               <sp>
                  <speaker>Vncle.</speaker>
                  <p>Yo haue taken good notice, and I thinke my pai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes well beſtowed, only I would intreate you to make a litle reflection and compari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon
<pb n="578" facs="tcp:16777:298"/>
betwixt the knowledge which we haue by theſe mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, and that which ſcripture afforde's vs if we handle it in a litigious waye, as in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies we neceſſarily muſt. And you shall finde that Tradition is grounded vpon <hi>that</hi> which all men agree in, and vpon <hi>that</hi> which is common to all ages, all nations, all conditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s. But the knowledge which we haue by ſcripture is grounded vpon <hi>that</hi> which is different in euerie nation. Hence ſpring's an other differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, to wit, that the one is planted in nature, and in what God created in man: the other in what men them ſelues framed, and that not by deſigne or art, but by cuſtome and chance. Out of which againe enſueth that
<pb n="579" facs="tcp:16777:298"/>
the one is capable of neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, and conſequently of a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect demonſtration, as all na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall things are, the other not. The one is fixed vpon vniuerſalls, the other vaga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bonde in particulars. As for example who is able to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrate that a word in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſie hath no other ſenſe then <hi>that</hi> which is neceſſarie for his pourpoſe? Or where the conſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may be made diuers waies, that the true one is <hi>that</hi> which he pleadeth? Who can demonſtrate amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt varieties of texts which was in the Autograph? Or that the copies we haue are not defe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiue? And the like, which or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily are neceſſarie if we will euindently conuince our intent out of the place we cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oſe.
<pb n="580" facs="tcp:16777:299"/>
On the other ſide, To shew that whole multitudes of ſeuerall nations cannot miſſe in what hath beene a thouſand times ouer a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d ouer inculcated vnto them, That a world cannot conſpire to coſen their poſteritie, That mankinde cannot accepte of a doctrine againſt an euident principle, which they likewiſe hold and ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>taine (theſe being the maximes Tradition de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pende's on) to shew, I ſaie, the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe things there needes no de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>epe learning, being both knowne of them ſelues, and alſo as neceſſarily conioint and dependant of man's na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture as his other naturall ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions be, and therefore may beare as good a demonſtratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as they; which if we haue not,
<pb n="581" facs="tcp:16777:299"/>
it is not through anie defect or incapacitie of the ſubiect, but through the want of our looking into it, and that ether becauſe we doe not take the right waie, or that we doe not beſtow ſufficient paines in the proſecution of it. So that in fine although the Roman church had fallen (which is impoſſible) into thoſe errors which the Proteſtants prete<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de, yet were it better for a man to content him ſelf with the Good that remaines in it, then to caſt him ſelf into an endleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe and fruitleſſe maze of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putations with trouble to all the world, a<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d that to no other effect, then to make people vnſetled, and by their vnnſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledneſſe to neglect Religion. But God's wiſdome (as you
<pb n="582" facs="tcp:16777:300"/>
ſee) hath prouided an Euiden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce for thoſe that will take pai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes to ſeeke it, 1. that the poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes in controuerſie are of im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance and neceſſarie to be knowne, 2. that they ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be ſo knowne by ſcripture as is requiſite for deciſions againſt contentious men, and 3. that they may be certainely knowne by reſting quiet in the boſome of the Catholike church, which God of his mercie giue you and me gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ce to doe both liuing and dy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</p>
               </sp>
            </div>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
